read_v definition_n p._n 232._o l._n 31_o read_n you_o shall_v no_o more_o call_v for_o i_o in_o baal_n p._n 245._o l._n 13._o for_o private_a good_a read_v private_a prayer_n p._n 254._o l._n 2_o for_o prefer_v read_v preserve_v p._n 255._o l._n 15._o for_o revile_v read_v reveal_v p._n 262._o l._n 21._o for_o towards_o they_o read_v before_o they_o p._n 272._o l._n 37._o for_o own_o read_v very_o p._n 277._o l._n 43._o for_o commend_a read_v command_v p._n 289_o l._n 3._o for_o go_v read_v and_o therefore_o p._n 293._o l._n 10._o for_o retain_v read_v receive_v l._n 11._o for_o retain_v read_v receive_v p._n 301._o l._n 5._o read_v the_o public_a be_v either_o p._n 314._o l._n 32._o for_o thirst_n read_v christ._n p._n 323._o l._n 11._o leave_v out_o other_o p._n 364._o l._n 36._o for_o propose_v read_v purpose_v p._n 374._o l._n 13._o for_o hand_n read_v heart_n p._n 405._o l._n 34._o for_o of_o read_v and._n p._n 417._o l._n 41._o read_v now_o in_o the_o time_n p._n 420._o l._n 10._o read_v but_o where_o god_n deny_v p._n 421._o l._n 17._o leave_v out_o but._n p._n 423._o l._n 36._o for_o which_o we_o have_v alone_o read_v which_o we_o have_v not_o p._n 427._o l._n 47._o for_o groan_v read_v grow_v p._n 435._o l._n 45._o for_o examination_n read_v excommunication_n immanuel_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unfold_v by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n john_n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n london_n print_v by_o m._n f._n for_o rich._n royston_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n mdcxlv_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 4._o proverb_n pose_v all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a with_o this_o question_n who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v to_o help_v we_o herein_o the_o son_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o 13._o none_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o name_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v long_o before_o foretell_v that_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v who_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n where_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v stand_v together_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v upon_o earth_n shall_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o time_n and_o that_o the_o mighty_a god_n shall_v become_v a_o child_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a state_n of_o man_n himself_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o this_o great_a name_n be_v wonderful_a when_o he_o appear_v of_o old_a to_o manoah_n his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a and_o he_o do_v wondrous_o judg._n 13._o 18_o 19_o but_o that_o and_o all_o the_o wonder_n that_o ever_o be_v must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o cease_v to_o be_v wonderful_a for_o of_o this_o work_n that_o may_v be_v verify_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o wonderful_a judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n when_o he_o will_v 16._o show_v his_o power_n and_o have_v his_o name_n declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 6._o before_o they_o be_v no_o such_o neither_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a neither_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n those_o six_o work_a day_n put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o end_n to_o that_o long_a sabbath_n that_o never_o have_v beginning_n wherein_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v infinite_o 5._o glorify_v themselves_o and_o 30._o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruition_n one_o of_o another_o without_o communicate_v the_o notice_n thereof_o unto_o any_o creature_n nor_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o last_o work_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o that_o everlasting_a sabbath_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n neither_o that_o first_o i_o say_v nor_o these_o last_o though_o most_o admirable_a piece_n of_o work_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v the_o high_a pitch_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a in_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o measure_n and_o dimension_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n and_o glory_n the_o heathen_a chaldean_n to_o a_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n make_v answer_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n which_o he_o require_v and_o that_o none_o other_o can_v show_v it_o except_o the_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n but_o the_o rarity_n of_o this_o lie_v in_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o 5._o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o dwell_v or_o 14._o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n with_o we_o that_o as_o 35._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o 11._o figure_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n that_o moses_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o approach_v unto_o it_o therein_o come_v short_a 6._o as_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o fill_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n a_o type_n likewise_o 21._o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o 2_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v therein_o so_o 9_o in_o he_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v dwell_v bodily_a and_o therefore_o if_o of_o that_o temple_n build_v with_o hand_n solomon_n can_v say_v with_o admiration_n 18._o but_o will_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n dwell_v with_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v of_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n we_o may_v with_o great_a wonderment_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 16._o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n a_o thing_n so_o 14._o wonderful_a that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o unbeliever_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v even_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n own_o choose_n among_o all_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o depth_n or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n esa._n 7._o 14._o a_o notable_a wonder_n indeed_o and_o great_a beyond_o all_o comparison_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v 4._o make_v of_o a_o woman_n even_o make_v of_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v 16._o make_v of_o by_o himself_o that_o her_o womb_n then_o and_o the_o 21._o heaven_n now_o shall_v contain_v he_o who_o 27._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v that_o he_o who_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o pedigree_n be_v upon_o record_n even_o up_o unto_o adam_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o bethlehem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o his_o shadow_n melchisedec_n be_v only_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n 2._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o pedigree_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n that_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v 28._o great_a than_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o his_o father_n 6._o equal_a that_o he_o 58._o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v and_o yet_o abraham_n birth_n precede_v he_o wellnigh_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o
23._o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o god_n 25._o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o bear_v it_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o alone_o it_o may_v be_v his_o burden_n be_v thus_o lighten_v the_o ability_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o for_o government_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o great_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o former_a employment_n require_v they_o to_o have_v be_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n what_o be_v give_v to_o his_o assistant_n may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o in_o he_o of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v unto_o who_o 34._o god_n do_v not_o thus_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o although_o so_o many_o million_o of_o believer_n do_v continual_o receive_v this_o 19_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o neither_o be_v that_o fountain_n any_o way_n exhaust_v nor_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o wellspring_n of_o grace_n any_o whit_n impair_v or_o diminish_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n 19_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o that_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o shall_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v such_o a_o correspondence_n in_o all_o part_n betwixt_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o infant_n beget_v that_o there_o be_v no_o member_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v the_o like_a answerable_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o child_n although_o in_o a_o far_o less_o proportion_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o spiritual_a that_o for_o every_o grace_n which_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n a_o like_a grace_n will_v appear_v in_o god_n child_n although_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n similitude_n and_o likeness_n be_v define_v by_o the_o logician_n to_o be_v comparison_n make_v in_o quality_n and_o not_o in_o quantity_n we_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o take_v it_o into_o our_o consideration_n that_o by_o thus_o enliven_a and_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n christ_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o seed_n unto_o himself_n dispersedly_z and_o distract_o but_o to_o 52._o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o yea_o and_o to_o 10._o bring_v all_o unto_o one_o head_n by_o himself_o both_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n 33._o the_o vail_n divide_v between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o the_o curtain_n which_o cover_v they_o both_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o with_o the_o tache_n that_o it_o may_v still_o 11._o be_v one_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a typify_v thereby_o though_o distant_a as_o far_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n yet_o be_v make_v but_o one_o tabernacle_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fifty_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o who_o all_o of_o we_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o bond_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o as_o 1620_o elsewhere_o have_v more_o full_o be_v declare_v be_v on_o his_o part_n that_o 13._o quicken_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n be_v from_o thence_o diffuse_v to_o the_o spiritual_a animation_n of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o on_o our_o part_n 17._o faith_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a act_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n by_o that_o same_o spirit_n both_z whereof_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o by_o such_o ligature_n knit_v up_o so_o admirable_a a_o body_n but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o although_o we_o do_v suppose_v such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v find_v who_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n for_o we_o suffer_v the_o death_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o offence_n and_o overcome_v it_o yea_o and_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o value_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v efficient_a to_o make_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n unless_o that_o man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o send_v god_n spirit_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o as_o no_o bare_a man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whasoever_o can_v do_v so_o for_o faith_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n 11._o paul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o his_o power_n even_o of_o that_o same_o power_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o the_o etc._n eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_v also_o that_o this_o head_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v knit_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o be_v god_n as_o that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n likewise_o 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o declare_v thereby_o first_o that_o by_o this_o mystical_a and_o supernatural_a union_n we_o be_v as_o true_o conjoin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o take_v be_v with_o we_o when_o by_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o own_o substance_n second_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v immediate_o make_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n three_o that_o the_o 8._o lamb_n slay_v that_o be_v 2._o christ_n crucify_v have_v by_o that_o death_n of_o he_o make_v his_o flesh_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a wellspring_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n all_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o 20._o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n that_o as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v no_o pass_v from_o the_o holy_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o by_o the_o veil_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o he_o who_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o jacob_n in_o his_o dream_n behold_v 13._o a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n whereof_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o it_o the_o lord_n himself_o stand_v above_o it_o of_o which_o vision_n none_o can_v give_v a_o better_a interpretation_n than_o he_o who_o be_v prefigure_v therein_o give_v unto_o nathaniel_n 51._o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whence_o we_o may_v well_o collect_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o god_n stand_v
above_o and_o his_o israel_n lie_v here_o below_o be_v conjoin_v together_o and_o the_o only_a ladder_n whereby_o heaven_n may_v be_v scale_v by_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o type_n of_o who_o flesh_n the_o veil_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o be_v 35._o make_v with_o cherubim_n to_o show_v that_o we_o come_v 24._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o 14._o send_v forth_o all_o those_o minister_a spirit_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n last_o we_o be_v to_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n that_o as_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n the_o main_a execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n do_v consist_v so_o in_o thing_n concern_v man_n he_o exercise_v both_o his_o prophetical_a office_n whereby_o he_o open_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o kingly_a whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o protect_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o 7._o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v 10._o they_o distinguish_v from_o prophet_n like_v as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o 11._o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o different_a degree_n from_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o heaven_n as_o those_o other_o 21._o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o s._n paul_n put_v the_o hebrew_n in_o mind_n that_o god_n who_o 1._o in_o sundry_a part_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o therefore_o he_o style_v 2._o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n now_o moses_n we_o know_v have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o that_o ample_a testimony_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v of_o he_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o aparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o our_o mediator_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n liken_v unto_o moses_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o do_v thus_o foretell_v 23._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o horeb_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n say_v let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o they_o have_v well_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o our_o prophet_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o man_n raise_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n 5._o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o perform_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o the_o father_n request_v of_o moses_n 27._o speak_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o yet_o that_o in_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o mediator_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 33._o when_o aaron_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o shine_a countenance_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n while_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v but_o that_o which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v thus_o 13._o make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v and_o both_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o veil_n which_o cover_v it_o be_v now_o abolish_v in_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o who_o flesh_n do_v so_o overshadow_v 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o yet_o under_o it_o we_o may_v 14._o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o 11._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v daily_o effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o second_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o our_o great_a prophet_n who_o transcendent_a excellency_n beyond_o moses_n unto_o who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o function_n he_o be_v otherwise_o liken_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n 6._o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o one_o but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 15._o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereof_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n so_o be_v he_o also_o proper_o the_o only_a builder_n christ_n therefore_o be_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o 18._o builder_n of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v all_o the_o several_a mansion_n of_o this_o 20._o great_a house_n to_o carry_v the_o title_n indifferent_o of_o the_o 16._o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 16._o church_n of_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v other_o ministerial_a builder_n who_o christ_n employ_v in_o that_o service_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n at_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o 12._o he_o give_v not_o only_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o apostle_n likewise_o and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o what_o great_a power_n it_o require_v he_o himself_o do_v full_o express_v in_o pass_v the_o grant_n of_o this_o high_a commission_n unto_o his_o apostle_n 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o s._n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o 10_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o although_o 10_o according_a to_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v
the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n trinity_n but_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v whilst_o you_o believe_v that_o in_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n no_o not_o divide_v into_o divers_a essence_n but_o distinguish_v unto_o divers_a person_n for_o god_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a nature_n nor_o into_o several_a part_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o that_o one_o essence_n be_v only_o distinct_a and_o not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o beam_n and_o the_o heat_n what_o be_v those_o resemblance_n that_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o the_o sun_n beget_v his_o own_o beam_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o another_o otherwise_o then_o in_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o relation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o beam_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n proceed_v from_o both_o second_o from_o one_o flame_n of_o fire_n proceed_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o fire_n three_o in_o water_n there_o be_v the_o wellhead_n and_o the_o spring_n boil_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o they_o both_o and_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o water_n and_o so_o there_o be_v there_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n four_o in_o man_n the_o understanding_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o will_n from_o both_o may_v it_o be_v collect_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o christian_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v confess_v one_o godhead_n but_o no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o how_o come_v we_o then_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o faithful_a what_o have_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o this_o that_o those_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v this_o mystery_n be_v not_o sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o since_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v adore_v we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o far_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o must_v tie_v ourselves_o almost_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o in_o search_v we_o exceed_v and_o go_v too_o far_o and_o so_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o glory_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o that_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o divine_a name_n that_o it_o give_v to_o they_o as_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n by_o ascribe_v divine_a attribute_n unto_o they_o as_o eternity_n almightiness_n etc._n etc._n by_o attribute_v divine_a work_n unto_o they_o as_o creation_n sustentation_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o appoint_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v you_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o the_o father_n be_v say_v by_o his_o word_n to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hen_n do_v on_o the_o egg_n she_o hatch_v gen._n 1._o 2_o 3._o gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o trinity_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 19_o 24._o jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v upon_o sodom_n from_o jehovah_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n by_o my_o tongue_n there_o be_v jehovah_n the_o father_n with_o his_o word_n or_o son_n and_o spirit_n prov._n 30._o 4._o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o three_o person_n do_v cry_v three_o time_n holy_a holy_a holy_a isa._n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n up_o on_o he_o hag._n 2._o 5._o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o covenant_n what_o be_v the_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o all_o other_o doctrine_n so_o this_o be_v there_o more_o clear_a as_o matth._n 3._o 16._o 17._o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n witness_v of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o son_n in_o his_o assume_v nature_n go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n there_o be_v one_o person_n he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o there_o be_v another_o person_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n there_o be_v a_o three_o person_n matth._n 17._o 5._o at_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n matth._n 28._o 19_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14._o 16._o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o father_n and_o son_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act_n 2._o 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n what_o clear_a proof_n have_v you_o that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o learn_v you_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v three_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o word_n trinity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o have_v certain_a ground_n from_o thence_o what_o learn_v you_o of_o that_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o witness_n the_o singular_a fruit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereby_o great_a assurance_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v in_o promise_n or_o threat_v see_v it_o be_v all_o confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n against_o who_o no_o exception_n lie_v what_o be_v they_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o that_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o how_o be_v these_o be_v three_o say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n be_v or_o essence_n but_o three_o person_n distinct_a in_o subsistence_n act_v 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 6._o 4._o mark_n 12._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o joh._n 14._o 16._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 17._o 1._o if_o three_o person_n among_o man_n be_v propound_v whereof_o every_o one_o be_v a_o man_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o man_n no_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n matter_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o reason_n much_o less_o this_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n declare_v unto_o i_o what_o a_o person_n be_v in_o general_a and_o then_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v
pray_v for_o we_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o give_v such_o title_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v testify_v father_n increase_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o to_o who_o we_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v heb._n 11._o 6._o what_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o consider_v from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v god_n father_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o father_n and_o give_v we_o both_o the_o privilege_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o spirit_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 6._o so_o to_o call_v he_o what_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o confidence_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o as_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103._o 13._o with_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v our_o suit_n and_o desire_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o as_o young_a child_n desire_v to_o come_v unto_o their_o father_n bosom_n or_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o knee_n or_o in_o the_o mother_n lap_n so_o we_o by_o prayer_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o lord_n bosom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v stand_v between_o the_o lord_n leg_n deut._n 33._o 3._o come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o our_o merciful_a father_n who_o bowel_n be_v large_a in_o pitiful_a affection_n then_o any_o parent_n yea_o then_o the_o mother_n towards_o the_o tender_a child_n if_o we_o come_v with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v what_o we_o require_v for_o if_o parent_n will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o ask_v they_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o without_o doubt_v mat._n 7._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o this_o doubt_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o go_v away_o so_o often_o from_o prayer_n without_o profit_n and_o comfort_n james_n 1._o 5._o which_o overthrow_v the_o long_a and_o idle_a prayer_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v not_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o demand_v second_o necessity_n of_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o both_o reverence_n mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o imitate_v he_o mat._n 5._o 45._o as_o our_o father_n eph._n 5._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o three_o that_o to_o come_v in_o any_o other_o name_n then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v abominable_a which_o be_v figure_v in_o moses_n exod._n 24._o 2._o &_o 20._o 19_o and_o aaron_n levit._n 16._o 17._o but_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o come_v by_o saint_n as_o in_o popery_n they_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o apply_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o john_n 20._o 28_o gal._n 2._o 20._o matth._n 27._o 46._o also_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o we_o his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n my_o father_n yes_o very_o and_o that_o with_o warrant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n example_n matth_n 27._o 46._o why_o then_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o to_o say_v our_o father_n as_o the_o word_n father_n direct_v we_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o so_o the_o word_n our_o direct_v we_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o relation_n between_o ourselves_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n with_o we_o what_o do_v this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o we_o must_v at_o all_o time_n maintain_v or_o renew_v love_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o but_o especial_o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v come_v in_o love_n as_o one_o brother_n love_v another_o and_o therefore_o reconcile_v ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o esa._n 1._o 15._o matth._n 5._o 25_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o be_v suitor_n to_o our_o god_n and_o father_n one_o for_o another_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o james_n 5_o 16._o that_o every_o one_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o for_o every_o one_o we_o may_v joint_o increase_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o prayer_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereto_o do_v the_o word_n follow_v direct_v we_o when_o we_o say_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n heaven_n powerful_a providence_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n psalm_n 11._o 4._o esa._n 57_o 15._o not_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o earth_n or_o include_v in_o heaven_n or_o any_o place_n who_o fill_v all_o place_n jer._n 23._o 24._o yea_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o but_o first_o because_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n appear_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a bodily_a creature_n by_o which_o inferior_a nature_n be_v rule_v psal._n 19_o 1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 8._o 3._o &_o 103._o 9_o second_o for_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o do_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n know_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o man_n immediate_o and_o without_o the_o help_n and_o aid_n which_o we_o have_v three_o because_o he_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n more_o powerful_o to_o they_o then_o to_o we_o and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o elect._n four_o because_o there_o and_o not_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v now_o seek_v he_o psalm_n 123._o 1._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o where_o also_o we_o hope_v another_o day_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o happy_a fellowship_n which_o now_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v which_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o have_v any_o fleshly_a conceit_n but_o to_o have_v our_o cogitation_n above_o any_o worldly_a matter_n five_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o come_v bold_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n so_o also_o we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v so_o high_a above_o we_o we_o wretched_a man_n be_v as_o worm_n crawl_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o great_a majesty_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n eccles._n 4._o 16._o &_o 5._o 1._o six_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o reverent_o but_o also_o fervent_o before_o he_o so_o direct_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 20._o seven_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o who_o be_v both_o ready_a and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n able_a as_o in_o heaven_n to_o do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v psal._n 115._o 3._o we_o may_v with_o full_a confidence_n in_o his_o power_n and_o love_n ask_v every_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o psalm_n 2._o 8._o luke_n 11._o 13._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o be_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o what_o be_v general_a unto_o it_o that_o our_o affection_n with_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n ought_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o prayer_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o shortness_n of_o all_o the_o petition_n what_o be_v declare_v hereby_o the_o great_a affection_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o thing_n we_o come_v for_o which_o give_v a_o check_n to_o our_o cold_a prayer_n where_o the_o understanding_n be_v without_o the_o affection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o heavenly_a fire_n â—o_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o mount_v into_o heaven_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n so_o much_o of_o attention_n general_a to_o the_o prayer_n prayer_n what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n what_o be_v teach_v hereby_o first_o that_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o petition_n we_o be_v 〈…〉_z give_v he_o thanks_o phil._n 4._o 6._o luke_n 17._o 17_o 18._o thing_n not_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z mean_n to_o make_v way_n for_o further_a grace_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v obtainâ—â—_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v distress_v in_o 〈…〉_z to_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o petition_n but_o not_o to_o return_v thanksgiving_n
come_v of_o his_o son_n to_o judgement_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o with_o singular_a love_n and_o affection_n long_o for_o it_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev._n 22._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o that_o we_o and_o all_o his_o choose_a may_v obtain_v full_a salvation_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o god_n will_v get_v himself_o glory_n by_o the_o final_a confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n petition_n mat._n 6._o 10._o luke_n 11._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o providence_n that_o renounce_v the_o will_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 1_o peter_n 4._o 2._o and_o reject_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n not_o as_o we_o will_v nor_o grudge_o but_o ready_o psalm_n 119._o 60._o and_o hearty_o col._n 3._o 23._o follow_v in_o our_o measure_n the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n psalm_n 103._o 20._o final_o that_o obedience_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o rule_v we_o until_o we_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a angel_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n thy._n hereby_o we_o exclude_v all_o will_n oppose_v to_o or_o diverse_a from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o or_o our_o own_o 1_o peter_n 4._o 2._o natural_o corrupt_a and_o enthrall_v to_o satan_n yea_o whatsoever_o unlawful_a intention_n or_o desire_n repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 7._o james_n 4._o 15._o for_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v we_o pray_v that_o all_o will_n of_o wicked_a angel_n zach._n 3._o 2._o and_o man_n psal._n 140._o 8._o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v disappoint_v we_o desire_v also_o the_o suppression_n of_o our_o own_o will_n as_o that_o which_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o sin_n as_o a_o match_n to_o take_v fire_n be_v naught_o and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o have_v any_o freewill_n natural_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a psalm_n 86._o 11._o &_o 119._o 37_o gen._n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 6._o &_o 7._o 24._o which_o we_o must_v bewail_v both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o ezek._n 9_o 4._o free_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o assistance_n and_o desire_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o will_n and_o not_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n twofold_a deut._n 29._o 29._o 1._o his_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o if_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n the_o event_n of_o outward_a thing_n pro._n 27._o 1._o time_n and_o season_n etc._n etc._n act_v 17._o 1._o 2._o his_o manifest_a will_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n both_o in_o his_o promise_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n which_o as_o condition_n of_o obedience_n in_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n annex_v unto_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v what_o will_v be_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o this_o petition_n not_o so_o much_o that_o part_n which_o god_n keep_v secret_a from_o we_o as_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v how_o do_v that_o appear_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o search_v or_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n and_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v it_o until_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o will_v knowledge_n be_v requisite_a 2._o no_o man_n can_v resist_v or_o withstand_v god_n secret_a will_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thank_v for_o we_o to_o accomplish_v it_o act_n 4._o 28._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n for_o perform_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n see_v a_o man_n may_v do_v it_o and_o perish_v as_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n 4._o god_n propose_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v what_o then_o must_v we_o especial_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n that_o when_o god_n bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o secret_a will_n which_o be_v grievous_a to_o our_o nature_n we_o may_v with_o patience_n and_o contentment_n submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n act_v 21._o 14._o what_o do_v we_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n concern_v his_o reveal_v will_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o will_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v do_v it_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o his_o will_n be_v know_v and_o show_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o lord_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o grace_n set_v at_o large_a strengthen_v and_o direct_v psal._n 119._o 32_o 36._o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o will_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v remove_v from_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o know_v his_o will_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n as_o ignorance_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 18._o rebellion_n disobedience_n murmur_a etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22_o 23._o all_o pretence_n and_o dispensation_n or_o power_n presume_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o good_a subject_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o righteousness_n matth._n 6._o 33._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o the_o former_a where_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v rule_v as_o here_o that_o his_o rule_n may_v be_v obey_v what_o understand_v you_o in_o this_o petition_n by_o do_v not_o a_o good_a intent_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o profession_n of_o obedience_n in_o word_n and_o pretence_n matth._n 21._o 30._o but_o a_o actual_a and_o thorough_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o james_n 1._o 25._o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v here_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o be_v intend_v and_o endeavour_v but_o also_o accomplish_v although_o it_o be_v with_o grief_n and_o smart_n phil._n 2._o 13._o act_n 20._o 24._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o earth_n and_o heaven_n by_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o by_o heaven_n those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n who_o be_v free_v from_o all_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n do_v in_o their_o kind_n perfect_o obey_v god_n psal._n 103._o 20_o 22._o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v do_v most_o humble_o willing_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o whole_o not_o do_v one_o and_o leave_v another_o undo_v even_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n matth._n 18._o 10._o who_o therefore_o be_v set_v forth_o wing_v to_o show_v their_o speediness_n esa_n 6._o 2._o and_o round_o foot_v to_o express_v their_o readiness_n to_o all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1._o 7._o but_o see_v we_o be_v sinful_a and_o the_o angel_n holy_a how_o can_v we_o imitate_v they_o we_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n though_o we_o know_v we_o can_v equal_v they_o in_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o the_o like_a holiness_n and_o so_o grow_v therein_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o till_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o not_o that_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o full_a as_o they_o do_v as_o also_o in_o this_o regard_n god_n himself_o say_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a leu._n 11._o 44._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o holiness_n he_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v and_o this_o answer_v to_o our_o desire_n
instant_n pronounce_v and_o the_o conscience_n apprehend_v the_o sentence_n of_o blessing_n or_o curse_v heb._n 9_o 27._o 2._o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n according_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n immediate_o convey_v into_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n wherein_o it_o shall_v remain_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o luke_n 16._o 22_o 23_o 26._o eccl._n 11._o 3._o what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v vain_a see_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n be_v present_o receive_v into_o joy_n isaiah_n 57_o 2._o joh._n 5._o 24._o luke_n 23._o 43._o apoc._n 14._o 13._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n cast_v into_o endless_a torment_n no_o mean_n be_v leave_v after_o death_n to_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n isaiah_n 22._o 14._o john_n 8._o 24._o rome_n 6._o 10._o what_o be_v the_o general_a and_o final_a judgement_n judgement_n the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 14._o wherein_o all_o man_n life_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v 10._o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v due_o examine_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n in_o which_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n wherein_o do_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n consist_v in_o five_o thing_n judgement_n 1._o in_o the_o foretoken_v of_o the_o time_n thereof_o which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n counsel_n 7._o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o yet_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v express_v notice_n thereof_o 32._o that_o from_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n for_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v christ_n approach_v 33._o as_o man_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n may_v discern_v summer_n approach_v by_o the_o shoot_v forth_o of_o the_o figtree_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n foretoken_v the_o last_o judgement_n judgement_n they_o be_v certain_a notable_a change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o church_n some_o further_o off_o 24._o some_o near_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o 1._o the_o publish_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n of_o most_o part_n of_o professor_n not_o love_v the_o truth_n 1._o 3._o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n 3._o who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicegerent_n oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o ordinance_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 4._o common_a corruption_n in_o manner_n join_v with_o security_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n 5._o war_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n and_o church_n 6._o false_a christ_n attend_v with_o false_a prophet_n and_o arm_v with_o false_a miracle_n 7._o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o 8._o and_o last_o 30._o sign_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n yea_o fire_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o his_o come_n shall_v then_o be_v clear_o apprehend_v by_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o in_o his_o humane_a visible_a body_n but_o yet_o with_o unspeakable_a glory_n shall_v sudden_o break_v forth_o like_o lightning_n through_o the_o heaven_n preparation_n ride_v on_o the_o cloud_n environ_v with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n attend_v with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o voice_n and_o shout_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o royal_a throne_n of_o judgement_n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n thing_n the_o summon_n and_o present_v of_o all_o both_o dead_a and_o live_a man_n together_o with_o devil_n before_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n how_o shall_v all_o man_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a be_v summon_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o shout_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n whereto_o the_o lord_n join_v his_o divine_a power_n as_o unto_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v in_o a_o moment_n both_o raise_v the_o dead_a with_o their_o own_o body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o though_o never_o so_o disperse_v 28._o and_o change_v the_o live_n 31._o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n dead_a and_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o 52._o shall_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a yes_o for_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v both_o rise_v by_o the_o same_o mighty_a voice_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o so_o alter_v in_o quality_n as_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v yet_o 1._o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v raise_v as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n derive_v from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o reprobate_a as_o malefastor_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o judiciary_n power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n the_o reprobate_a to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v glorious_a powerful_a nimble_a impatible_a but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o uncomelinesse_n and_o horror_n 21._o agreeable_a to_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o liable_a to_o extreme_a torment_n how_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v present_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n the_o elect_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o angel_n shall_v with_o great_a joy_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n luke_n 21._o 28._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o the_o reprobate_a together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v with_o extreme_a horror_n and_o confusion_n be_v draw_v into_o his_o presence_n rev._n 6._o 15._o what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n thing_n for_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n shall_v then_o place_v the_o elect_n as_o his_o sheep_n that_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o stray_v goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n matth._n 25._o 33._o what_o be_v the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n of_o record_n thing_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v rev._n 20._o 12._o viz._n 1._o the_o several_a book_n of_o man_n conscience_n which_o then_o by_o the_o glorious_a illumination_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o man_n shall_v perfect_o remember_v what_o ever_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v then_o reveal_v 2._o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o christ_n which_o decree_n shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o judgement_n what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o act_n of_o judgement_n perform_v wherein_o the_o elect_n shall_v first_o be_v acquit_v that_o they_o may_v after_o as_o assistant_n join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reprobate_a man_n and_o angel_n how_o shall_v the_o act_n of_o judgement_n be_v perform_v 1._o by_o examination_n 12._o 2._o by_o pronounce_v sentence_n the_o examination_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o
in_o general_n be_v a_o person_n be_v one_o particular_a thing_n indivisible_a incommunicable_a live_a reasonable_a subsist_v in_o itself_o not_o have_v part_n of_o another_o come_v show_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o definition_n i_o say_v that_o a_o person_n be_v first_o one_o particular_a thing_n because_o no_o general_a notion_n be_v a_o person_n indivisible_a because_o a_o person_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n incommunicable_a because_o though_o one_o may_v communicate_v his_o nature_n with_o one_o he_o can_v communicate_v his_o person-ship_n with_o another_o live_v and_o reasonable_a because_o no_o dead_a or_o unreasonable_a thing_n can_v be_v a_o person_n subsist_v in_o itself_o to_o exclude_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o be_v a_o person_n not_o have_v part_n of_o another_o to_o exclude_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n from_o be_v a_o person_n what_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v whole_a god_n not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o consider_v but_o by_o way_n of_o some_o personal_a propriety_n it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n or_o a_o distinct_a substance_n not_o a_o quality_n as_o some_o have_v wicked_o imagine_v for_o no_o quality_n can_v cleave_v to_o the_o godhead_n have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n in_o it_o joh._n 11._o 22._o &_o 14._o 9_o 16._o &_o 15._o 1._o &_o 17._o 21._o col._n 2._o 3._o 9_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v they_o call_v person_n because_o they_o have_v proper_a thing_n to_o distinguish_v they_o how_o be_v this_o distinction_n make_v it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o relation_n and_o order_n declare_v then_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o first_o in_o order_n be_v the_o father_n than_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n how_o be_v these_o three_o distinguish_v by_o order_n and_o relation_n the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o alone_o and_o of_o no_o other_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v and_o the_o father_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o the_o stream_n nor_o the_o stream_n the_o fountain_n but_o be_v so_o call_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o water_n what_o then_o be_v the_o father_n trinity_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o have_v his_o be_v and_o foundation_n of_o personal_a subsistence_n from_o none_o other_o and_o have_v by_o communication_n of_o his_o essence_n eternal_o beget_v his_o only_a son_n of_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 27._o &_o 14._o 11._o &_o 20._o 17._o psal._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 1._o 3._o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n by_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o what_o be_v those_o express_a testimony_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n rom._n 1._o 7._o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o mat._n 6._o 6._o 9_o that_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n mat._n 11._o 25._o 27._o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 45._o how_o be_v it_o show_v that_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o that_o his_o generation_n be_v from_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n who_o may_v beget_v he_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v the_o father_n 1t._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n mat._n 11._o 27._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o adopt_a son_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o john_n 1._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 14_o 15._o mat._n 6._o 9_o for_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v he_o by_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v our_o father_n also_o what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o to_o honour_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n mal._n 1._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o eph._n 5._o 1._o what_o other_o name_n be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n speak_v most_o common_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o in_o these_o last_o time_n he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n jehovah_n that_o be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_v esa._n 42._o 8._o elohim_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a adonah_n that_o be_v judge_n or_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o rest_v lord_n of_o host_n because_o he_o have_v angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n at_o command_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n or_o of_o israel_n because_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n act._n 3._o 13._o hitherto_o of_o the_o father_n general_n do_v the_o other_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n receive_v their_o essence_n or_o godhead_n from_o he_o they_o do_v for_o howsoever_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v of_o itself_o uncreated_a and_o unbegotten_a yet_o herein_o lie_v the_o distinction_n that_o the_o father_n have_v his_o essence_n in_o himself_o or_o original_o and_o from_o none_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o selfsame_a uncreated_a and_o unbegotten_a essence_n in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o true_a godhead_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o essentia_fw-la filii_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la autotheos_n persona_fw-la tamen_fw-la filii_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la dici_fw-la autotheos_n persona_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la genita_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ingenitam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o person_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o unbegotten_a essence_n if_o these_o person_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n have_v a_o beginning_n how_o can_v they_o be_v eternal_a they_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o continuance_n but_o of_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o offspring_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v you_o able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o eternal_a offspring_n we_o find_v it_o not_o reveal_v touch_v the_o manner_n and_o therefore_o our_o ignorance_n herein_o be_v better_a than_o all_o their_o curiosity_n that_o have_v enterprise_v arrogant_o the_o search_n hereof_o for_o if_o our_o own_o generation_n and_o frame_n in_o our_o mother_n womb_n be_v above_o our_o capacity_n ps._n 139._o 14_o 15._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o if_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o know_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v john_n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unsearchable_a thus_o much_o in_o general_a touch_v the_o person_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n trinity_n now_o in_o special_a what_o be_v the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v the_o foundation_n of_o
personal_a subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n alone_o of_o who_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n joh._n 5._o 26._o psalm_n 2._o 7._o prov._n 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 30._o 4._o what_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n first_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 14._o &_o 3._o 18._o because_o he_o be_v only_o beget_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n second_o first-begotten_a heb._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 29._o not_o as_o though_o the_o father_n beget_v any_o after_o but_o because_o he_o beget_v none_o before_o three_o the_o image_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1._o 3._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_v in_o the_o son_n but_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o &_o john_n 1._o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n for_o so_o do_v logos_fw-la more_o proper_o signify_v first_o because_o as_o speech_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n second_o as_o a_o man_n reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o god_n reveal_v his_o word_n by_o his_o son_n joh._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o three_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 1._o 45._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v god_n and_o jehovah_n and_o likewise_o the_o essential_a property_n the_o work_n &_o action_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o esa._n 9_o 6._o &_o 25._o 9_o zach._n 2._o 10_o 11._o prov._n 1._o 22._o joh._n 1._o 1._o &_o 20._o 28._o rom._n 9_o 5._o phil._n 1._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 8._o 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o work_n his_o work_n be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n for_o he_o make_v the_o world_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o forgive_v sin_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n mat._n 9_o 2._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n joh._n 15._o 26._o he_o maintain_v his_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o can_v you_o prove_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n by_o compare_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a together_o yes_o for_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o jehovah_n which_o be_v god_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o first_o david_n say_v jehovah_n go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal._n 68_o 16._o paul_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 18._o second_o the_o psalmist_n say_v jehovah_n be_v tempt_v psalm_n 95._o 9_o which_o paul_n apply_v to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o three_o isaiah_n say_v jehovah_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o psal._n 41._o 4._o this_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o christ_n apoc._n 21._o 6._o four_o isaiah_n say_v jehovah_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o himself_o esa._n 42._o 8._o but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 6._o therefore_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n show_v i_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o beget_v there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o beget_v the_o one_o be_v carnal_a and_o outward_a and_o this_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n alteration_n and_o time_n the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a as_o be_v the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o generation_n there_o be_v neither_o corruption_n alteration_n nor_o time_n declare_v then_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o spiritual_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o in_o sobriety_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o god_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o understanding_n psal._n 139._o 2._o second_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o this_o understanding_n be_v occupy_v in_o god_n declare_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o god_n this_o understanding_n be_v his_o very_a be_v and_o be_v everlasting_o and_o most_o perfect_o occupy_v in_o god_n whereupon_o do_v god_n understanding_n work_n upon_o nothing_o but_o itself_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o reason_n for_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o all_o in_o all_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o what_o work_n do_v this_o understanding_n in_o god_n effect_n it_o do_v understand_v and_o conceive_v itself_o for_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o man_n do_v conceive_v and_o beget_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o own_o face_n so_o god_n in_o behold_v and_o mind_v of_o himself_o do_v in_o himself_o beget_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o most_o lively_a image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v all_o one_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o engrave_v image_n that_o as_o wax_v upon_o a_o seal_n have_v the_o engraven_a form_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o his_o father_n have_v beget_v of_o his_o own_o understanding_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o father_n understanding_n so_o that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v see_v the_o other_o be_v see_v also_o why_o then_o he_o be_v understanding_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v his_o father_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o and_o he_o say_v so_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v counsel_n and_o wisdom_n i_o be_o understanding_n prov._n 8._o 14._o but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v he_o say_v so_o himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n in_o these_o word_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n than_o be_v i_o beget_v before_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v settle_v be_v i_o beget_v prov._n 8._o 24_o 25._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v he_o not_o he_o be_v indeed_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v not_o then_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o then_o be_v he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v never_o make_v in_o time_n for_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v eternal_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n i_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o scripture_n for_o he_o say_v no_o less_o himself_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 23._o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o god_n understanding_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o the_o second_o person_n which_o it_o beget_v be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o father_n in_o his_o understanding_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o himself_o nor_o great_a than_o himself_o but_o equal_a to_o himself_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n be_v he_o yes_o that_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o two_o judge_n that_o sit_v together_o on_o a_o bench_n or_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o wax_n as_o some_o do_v gross_o imagine_v but_o they_o be_v both_o one_o without_o part_v john_n 10._o 30._o or_o mingle_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v coeternal_a coequal_a and_o coessential_a man_n by_o reason_n do_v conceive_v and_o beget_v reason_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o conceive_n of_o understanding_n in_o man_n and_o the_o conceive_n of_o understanding_n in_o god_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o first_o this_o conceive_n in_o man_n proceed_v of_o sense_n or_o outward_a imagination_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a thing_n for_o reason_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o wood_n be_v to_o fire_n but_o god_n the_o father_n of_o himself_o beget_v and_o conceive_v himself_o and_o still_o in_o himself_o as_o john_n say_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o
2._o yet_o that_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o 1._o gen._n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n be_v god_n command_n which_o then_o have_v beginning_n whereas_o the_o son_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v for_o god_n glory_n prov._n 16._o 4._o how_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o first_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v in_o raise_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o isaiah_n 40._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 20._o jer._n 10._o 12._o &_o 51._o 15._o second_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v make_v know_v by_o they_o psal._n 104._o 24._o jer._n 10._o 12._o &_o 51._o 15._o three_o his_o goodness_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v hereby_o manifest_v which_o be_v very_o excellent_o set_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n four_o his_o infinite_a authority_n do_v appear_v by_o they_o what_o use_v then_o be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o creation_n creation_n first_o we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o heathen_a and_o idol_n god_n in_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 45._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 10._o 11_o 12._o for_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v give_v a_o be_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n second_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v they_o and_o learn_v their_o property_n eccles._n 7._o 25._o three_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o give_v god_n glory_n for_o they_o rev._n 4._o 11._o psal._n 92._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v make_v one_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ps._n 104._o throughout_o four_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v comfort_n to_o ourselves_o from_o hence_o that_o rest_v upon_o this_o faithful_a creator_n our_o hope_n need_v not_o fail_v we_o so_o long_o as_o either_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v any_o help_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o esa._n 37._o 16_o 17._o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n make_v all_o they_o in_o such_o excellency_n of_o perfection_n for_o their_o be_v work_a order_n and_o use_v that_o himself_o do_v full_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o so_o establish_v they_o gen._n 1._o 31._o which_o establish_v order_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v nature_n in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v in_o three_o first_o in_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n second_o in_o their_o property_n and_o quality_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v three_o in_o their_o use_n unto_o man_n how_o manifold_a be_v that_o good_a which_o man_n receive_v by_o they_o threefold_o first_o profitable_a good_a second_o pleasant_a good_a three_o honest_a and_o christian_n good_a how_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v good_a when_o we_o see_v there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o serpent_n and_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a beast_n that_o they_o be_v hurtful_a it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o at_o the_o first_o shall_v only_a have_v serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n what_o do_v you_o note_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o may_v not_o the_o world_n have_v be_v before_o all_o time_n even_o from_o eternity_n no_o for_o absolute_a eternity_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o time_n be_v after_o a_o infinite_a succession_n of_o other_o thing_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o aristotle_n account_v of_o so_o many_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n who_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o none_o other_o that_o be_v before_o he_o he_o therein_o bewray_v his_o great_a folly_n for_o his_o chief_a reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v his_o most_o absurd_a position_n see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o always_o able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v so_o be_v he_o most_o free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v but_o what_o when_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o but_o see_v aristotle_n be_v enforce_v by_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n even_o against_o his_o will_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n or_o obstinate_o to_o close_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o spoil_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o also_o assign_v he_o to_o no_o high_a office_n than_o be_v the_o move_n of_o the_o sphere_n whereunto_o he_o bind_v he_o more_o like_a to_o a_o servant_n than_o a_o lord_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 1._o 21._o be_v most_o notorious_o show_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o know_v god_n do_v not_o glorify_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o thanks_o but_o become_v vain_a in_o his_o disputation_n and_o his_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v while_o he_o profess_a wisdom_n he_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n approve_v idolatry_n and_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v to_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o idolatry_n and_o nature_n itself_o abhor_v arist._n polit._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 6._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o god_n do_v create_v the_o world_n four_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o about_o 5614_o year_n before_o this_o time_n why_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n so_o careful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o convince_v all_o heathen_a that_o either_o thought_n that_o the_o world_n be_v without_o beginning_n or_o that_o it_o begin_v million_o of_o year_n before_o it_o do_v to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o god_n foretell_v but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o world_n make_v soon_o save_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n and_o free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o maker_n therein_o appear_v the_o free_a power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v or_o not_o to_o make_v and_o his_o absolute_a sufficiency_n within_o himself_o as_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a be_v only_o create_v that_o he_o may_v communicate_v &_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n how_o long_o be_v god_n create_v the_o world_n six_o day_n and_o six_o night_n why_o be_v he_o create_v so_o long_o see_v he_o can_v have_v perfect_v all_o the_o creature_n at_o once_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n first_o to_o show_v the_o variety_n distinction_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o several_a creature_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v their_o workmanship_n even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o will_v teach_v a_o child_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o letter_n will_v first_o teach_v he_o one_o line_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a letter_n together_o three_o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v more_o time_n in_o discern_v and_o know_v they_o then_o we_o do_v four_o that_o we_o may_v also_o by_o his_o example_n finish_v our_o work_n in_o six_o day_n five_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v before_o those_o which_o be_v ordinary_o their_o cause_n and_o thereby_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o mean_n thus_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o create_v before_o the_o four_o day_n and_o yet_o day_n which_o now_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o that_o so_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v create_v the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n by_o which_o they_o be_v now_o nourish_v and_o make_v to_o grow_v be_v not_o create_v till_o after_o the_o three_o day_n hitherto_o of_o the_o creation_n in_o general_a creature_n what_o be_v the_o particular_a creature_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o act_v 17._o 24._o or_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o gen._n 2._o 1._o how_o many_o heaven_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n heaven_n three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o air_n wherein_o we_o breathe_v the_o bird_n do_v fly_v and_o the_o snow_n rain_n frost_n hail_n and_o thunder_n be_v beget_v matth._n 6._o 26._o gen._n 7._o 11._o the_o second_o be_v the_o sky_n wherein_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v place_v gen._n 1._o 14_o 15._o deut._n 17._o 3._o the_o three_o wherein_o the_o angle_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o
hence_o depart_v be_v now_o in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o mat._n 18._o 10._o mark_n 12._o 25._o what_o understand_v you_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n earth_n contain_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o water_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o host_n of_o they_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v in_o they_o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o 148._o 2._o etc._n etc._n deut._n 17._o 3._o joel_n 2._o 10_o 11._o how_o be_v the_o creature_n distinguish_v into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1._o 16._o what_o be_v the_o thing_n invisible_a creature_n the_o three_o heaven_n angel_n and_o the_o angel_n place_v therein_o why_o be_v there_o no_o more_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o these_o especial_o be_v creature_n in_o glory_n so_o far_o pass_v other_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v because_o moses_n set_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o pass_v they_o by_o but_o also_o mineral_n and_o other_o thing_n enclose_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o some_o respect_n also_o may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n god_n do_v first_o teach_v they_o more_o plain_a and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n he_o afterward_o reveal_v other_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n create_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o heb._n 11._o 10._o psal._n 103._o 20._o &_o 148._o 2._o 5._o col._n 1._o 16._o in_o which_o of_o the_o six_o day_n be_v they_o create_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o gen._n 1._o 1._o where_o under_o the_o term_n of_o heaven_n these_o glorious_a creature_n may_v be_v also_o comprehend_v and_o job_n 38._o 6_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n of_o what_o nature_n be_v the_o angel_n they_o be_v substance_n whole_o spiritual_a angel_n not_o in_o part_n as_o man_n be_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o simple_a essence_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n how_o many_o thing_n conceive_v you_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n six_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v live_v substance_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v incorruptible_a 3._o that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a 4._o that_o they_o be_v indivisible_a 5._o that_o they_o be_v intangible_a 6._o that_o they_o be_v invisible_a have_v they_o any_o matter_n they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o man_n soul_n have_v but_o not_o any_o earthly_a or_o corporal_a matter_n they_o be_v not_o then_o fantasy_n as_o some_o do_v wicked_o imagine_v no_o but_o they_o be_v substance_n and_o being_n for_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v other_o to_o appear_v unto_o man_n how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v all_o create_v at_o once_o and_o that_o in_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n how_o do_v god_n create_v they_o he_o make_v they_o all_o at_o the_o first_o very_o good_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n yet_o mutable_a gen._n 1._o 31._o job_n 4._o 18._o with_o what_o other_o property_n be_v the_o angel_n especial_o endue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n power_n swiftness_n and_o industry_n than_o any_o man_n where_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o thing_n visible_a thing_n especial_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o moses_n declare_v at_o large_a how_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o kind_n what_o do_v moses_n note_n of_o these_o creature_n general_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v good_a which_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o second_o that_o their_o name_n be_v give_v they_o three_o that_o their_o use_n and_o end_n be_v note_v in_o what_o order_n do_v god_n create_v they_o first_o the_o dwell_a place_n be_v first_o frame_v than_o the_o creature_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o they_o be_v make_v as_o grass_n for_o the_o beast_n and_o light_n for_o all_o live_n and_o move_v creature_n and_o all_o for_o man_n second_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o imperfect_a to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a as_o from_o the_o tree_n corn_n herb_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v but_o one_o life_n that_o be_v whereby_o they_o increase_v and_o be_v vegetative_a unto_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v both_o a_o increase_n and_o feel_v or_o sensitive_a life_n as_o fish_n fowl_n beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o they_o to_o man_n which_o have_v beside_o they_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o the_o first_o not_o to_o be_v cark_n for_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o to_o surfeit_v with_o the_o care_n thereof_o see_v god_n provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o very_a beast_n ere_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n what_o from_o the_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v therein_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v from_o good_a to_o better_v until_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a what_o be_v the_o visible_a creature_n in_o particular_a two_o mass_n first_o the_o rude_a mass_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o first_o night_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o mingle_a one_o in_o another_o second_o the_o beautiful_a frame_n thereof_o which_o be_v make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o night_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o rude_a mass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o matter_n whereof_o all_o the_o bodily_a creature_n be_v make_v mass_n seem_v by_o a_o trope_n gen._n 1._o 1._o to_o be_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o circumference_n for_o as_o the_o archbuilder_n first_o shadow_n out_o in_o a_o plot_n the_o building_n they_o intend_v and_o as_o the_o painter_n draw_v certain_a gross_a lineament_n of_o that_o picture_n which_o they_o will_v after_o set_v forth_o and_o fill_v up_o with_o orient_a colour_n so_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o stately_a building_n and_o cunning_a paint_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n have_v before_o the_o most_o beautiful_a frame_v set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o a_o common_a draught_n thereof_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o rudeness_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n only_o contain_v the_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n because_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v void_a and_o without_o shape_n it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n give_v this_o to_o the_o earth_n rather_o than_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o heaven_n because_o the_o confusion_n and_o rudeness_n be_v great_a there_o then_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o water_n and_o dry_a land_n be_v mingle_v together_o there_o be_v no_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a how_o be_v it_o keep_v gen._n 1._o 2._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o a_o bird_n set_v over_o her_o egg_n keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o this_o rude_a mass_n the_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o what_o do_v you_o consider_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n world_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a body_n by_o the_o uneven_a mixture_n whereof_o all_o body_n be_v compound_v second_o and_o the_o body_n themselves_o that_o be_v compound_v of_o they_o how_o many_o element_n be_v there_o element_n there_o be_v common_o count_v four_o element_n first_o the_o fire_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o term_n of_o light_n gen._n 1._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o second_o be_v the_o air_n which_o some_o will_v have_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o wind_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n vers_fw-la 2._o other_o by_o the_o firmament_n vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o set_v between_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o distinguish_v between_o water_n and_o water_n and_o to_o give_v breath_n of_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o breath_n 3_o the_o water_n v_o 2._o several_a from_o the_o mass_n call_v the_o earth_n v_o 9_o 10._o 4_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 2._o call_v the_o dry_a land_n vers_n 9_o 10._o which_o remain_v all_o other_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n what_o be_v the_o mix_v or_o compound_v body_n
body_n such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o the_o four_o element_n equal_o mingle_v together_o how_o many_o kind_n be_v there_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v 1._o a_o be_v without_o life_n 2._o a_o be_v and_o life_n without_o sense_n 3._o a_o be_v life_n and_o sense_n without_o reason_n 4._o a_o be_v life_n sense_n and_o reason_n as_o man_n what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o last_o kind_n that_o together_o with_o life_n there_o be_v power_n and_o virtue_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o bring_v forh_fw-mi the_o like_a unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o kind_n which_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n be_v principal_o in_o the_o two_o last_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o have_v the_o life_n of_o sense_n beside_o the_o life_n of_o increase_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n gen._n 1._o 22._o 28._o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o the_o grass_n corn_n and_o tree_n which_o be_v creature_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v this_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o they_o or_o sundry_a of_o they_o will_v have_v perish_v ere_o this_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n as_o be_v to_o consume_v they_o day_n declare_v now_o in_o order_n the_o several_a work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n light_n and_o show_v first_o what_o be_v do_v the_o first_o day_n the_o rude_a mass_n or_o matter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o first_o night_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v god_n do_v afterward_o create_v the_o light_n and_o call_v it_o day_n gen._n 13_o 4_o 5._o what_o note_v you_o hereof_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o but_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o distinguish_v betwixt_o day_n and_o night_n before_o either_o sun_n or_o moon_n be_v create_v day_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n firmament_n the_o firmament_n be_v create_v to_o divide_v the_o water_n above_o from_o the_o water_n below_o day_n what_o be_v do_v the_o three_o day_n tree_n the_o three_o night_n as_o it_o seem_v god_n cause_v the_o water_n to_o retire_v into_o their_o vessel_n and_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o dry_a land_n call_v the_o one_o sea_n the_o other_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o three_o day_n which_o follow_v that_o night_n he_o clad_v the_o earth_n with_o grass_n for_o the_o use_n of_o beast_n only_o corn_n and_o tree_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n also_o earth_n what_o shape_n be_v the_o water_n and_o earth_n of_o they_o both_o together_o make_v a_o round_a globe_n whether_o be_v the_o water_n or_o the_o earth_n big_a the_o water_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o overwhelm_v the_o earth_n they_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o water_n be_v there_o two_o salt_n water_n as_o the_o sea_n and_o fresh_a water_n as_o flood_n spring_n lake_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o hill_n second_o valley_n and_o plain_n how_o many_o benefit_n do_v you_o receive_v by_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n four_o first_o we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n second_o we_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n three_o it_o give_v fruit_n and_o nourishment_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n four_o it_o be_v our_o bed_n after_o death_n what_o benefit_n receive_v you_o by_o the_o hill_n they_o be_v a_o shadow_n against_o storm_n and_o heat_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o graze_v of_o cattle_n they_o be_v fit_a place_n to_o set_v beacon_n on_o to_o show_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n what_o benefit_n receive_v you_o by_o the_o valley_n and_o plain_n 1._o they_o receive_v water_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n 2._o they_o be_v most_o fit_a place_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o herb_n and_o grass_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n first_o make_v the_o grass_n corn_n and_o tree_n ere_o he_o make_v the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n from_o who_o influence_n the_o growth_n of_o these_o proceed_v to_o correct_v our_o error_n which_o tie_v the_o increase_n of_o these_o so_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n even_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o therein_o forget_v the_o lord_n who_o thereby_o show_v that_o all_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o on_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o make_v they_o when_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v not_o what_o do_v you_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n as_o in_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o 3d._o day_n day_n what_o be_v make_v the_o 4_o day_n light_n light_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a vessel_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v the_o light_n which_o before_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n how_o be_v these_o light_n distinguish_v although_o they_o be_v all_o great_a in_o themselves_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v light_a to_o the_o dark_a earth_n that_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v into_o great_a small_a sun_n moon_n star_n why_o do_v moses_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o great_a light_n when_o there_o be_v star_n that_o exceed_v the_o moon_n by_o many_o degree_n first_o because_o they_o be_v great_a in_o their_o use_n and_o virtue_n that_o they_o exercise_v upon_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n second_o because_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o moses_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o first_o to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n second_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o season_n and_o day_n and_o year_n three_o to_o send_v forth_o their_o influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o how_o be_v they_o sign_n of_o time_n and_o season_n first_o by_o distinguish_v the_o time_n spring_n summer_n autumn_n winter_n by_o their_o work_n and_o natural_a effect_n upon_o the_o earthly_a creature_n second_o by_o distinguish_v the_o night_n from_o the_o day_n the_o day_n from_o month_n the_o month_n from_o the_o year_n have_v they_o not_o operation_n also_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a event_n of_o singular_a thing_n and_o person_n for_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a estate_n no_o very_o there_o be_v no_o such_o use_n teach_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o creature_n be_v make_v the_o five_o day_n fish_n and_o bird_n what_o be_v the_o fish_n make_v of_o day_n of_o all_o four_o element_n bird_n but_o more_o it_o seem_v of_o the_o water_n then_o other_o live_a thing_n gen._n 1._o 20._o what_o be_v the_o bird_n make_v of_o of_o all_o four_o element_n yet_o have_v more_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 19_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v so_o light_a and_o that_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a what_o do_v god_n make_v in_o the_o six_o and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o night_n thereof_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n day_n going_z creep_v tame_a or_o home-beast_n wild_a or_o field-beast_n day_n woman_n man_n in_o both_o sex_n that_o be_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o history_n of_o who_o creation_n be_v set_v down_o gen._n 1_o 26_o 27._o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v and_o repeat_v in_o cap._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o more_o at_o large_a after_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v man_n last_o make_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o see_v the_o world_n be_v furnish_v with_o for_o his_o sake_n 3._o because_o god_n will_v have_v he_o first_o provide_v for_o ere_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v this_o world_n for_o which_o god_n have_v make_v he_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n convenient_a and_o if_o he_o have_v care_n
other_o ministry_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o place_v any_o religion_n in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n time_n place_n or_o any_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o caution_n must_v we_o keep_v in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a 1._o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 2._o we_o must_v yet_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o harden_v ensnare_a pervert_v or_o just_o grieve_v of_o any_o remain_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o main_a branch_n of_o this_o commandment_n yes_o the_o help_n that_o may_v further_o we_o in_o perform_v this_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n what_o be_v they_o 1._o that_o all_o man_n labour_v for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n worship_n touch_v all_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n mich._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o they_o increase_v therein_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n use_v also_o for_o that_o end_n meditation_n conference_n good_a book_n and_o good_a company_n 2._o that_o they_o marry_v and_o make_v league_n of_o friendship_n only_o with_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o no_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v join_v himself_o in_o marriage_n with_o one_o of_o another_o religion_n or_o a_o apparent_a profane_a and_o irreligious_a person_n but_o with_o such_o only_a as_o be_v godly_a at_o least_o in_o show_n 3._o that_o we_o give_v no_o toleration_n to_o superstition_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 13._o but_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o reluctation_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v within_o our_o call_v 4._o that_o we_o join_v together_o with_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o 5._o that_o such_o who_o it_o concern_v take_v care_v that_o faithful_a and_o able_a minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n tit._n 1._o 5._o &_o that_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o encouragement_n be_v allot_v they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 31._o 4._o 6._o that_o place_n for_o public_a assembly_n be_v erect_v and_o preserve_v luke_n 7._o 5_o 6._o 7._o that_o school_n and_o university_n be_v found_v and_o maintain_v 2_o king_n 6._o 1._o 8._o that_o book_n of_o necessary_a use_n and_o edification_n especial_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o divulge_v rev._n 1._o 3._o 9_o that_o as_o occasion_n require_v synod_n and_o counsel_n be_v call_v and_o assemble_v act_v 15._o 6._o 10._o that_o such_o who_o call_v and_o ability_n reach_v no_o further_o do_v yet_o afford_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n unto_o all_o these_o mat._n 9_o 38._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o second_o main_a branch_n of_o this_o commandment_n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o reverence_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n alone_o commandment_n and_o not_o impart_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n at_o all_o what_o sin_n be_v here_o condemn_v magic_a and_o idolatry_n both_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a adultery_n leu._n 20._o 5_o 6._o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o sin_n 1._o the_o practiser_n of_o all_o diabolical_a art_n leu._n 20._o 27._o deut._n 18._o 10_o 11._o 2._o such_o as_o seek_v after_o they_o leu._n 20._o 6._o isa._n 8._o 19_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 10._o 13_o 14._o by_o go_v to_o witch_n or_o consult_v with_o stargazer_n or_o the_o like_a to_o who_o moses_n oppose_v a_o prophet_n as_o the_o only_a lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o warrantable_a mean_n to_o know_v his_o will_n by_o signify_v thereby_o that_o to_o seek_v secret_a thing_n of_o strange_a ministries_n be_v abominable_a who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o sin_n 1._o such_o as_o worship_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o such_o as_o countenance_v they_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o idolatry_n what_o worship_n be_v here_o forbid_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o god_n all_o religious_a service_n as_o 1._o pray_v isa._n 44._o 17._o 2._o thanksgiving_n judg._n 16._o 23_o 24._o dan._n 5._o 4._o 3._o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n 2_o king_n 17._o 35._o 4._o burn_v of_o incense_n jer._n 18._o 15._o &_o 44._o 17._o 5._o vow_v 6._o fast_v 7._o building_n of_o temple_n altar_n or_o other_o monument_n unto_o they_o hos._n 8._o 14._o &_o 11._o 12._o 8._o erect_v of_o minister_n 1_o king_n 12._o 31_o 32._o or_o do_v any_o ministerial_a work_n for_o their_o honour_n amos_n 5._o 26._o with_o number_n 4._o 24_o 25._o 9_o preach_v for_o they_o jer._n 2._o 8._o 10._o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o hos._n 4._o 12._o 11._o outward_a religious_a adoration_n of_o they_o act_v 10._o 25_o 26._o rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o to_o who_o must_v this_o worship_n be_v deny_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n angel_n saint_n relic_n image_n and_o such_o trash_n as_o rome_n allow_v deut._n 4._o 17._o 19_o col._n 2._o 18_o rev._n 19_o 10._o &_o 22._o 8_o 9_o act_n 10._o 25_o 26._o what_o be_v here_o in_o this_o commandment_n express_o forbid_v concern_v image_n first_o the_o make_n of_o they_o second_o image_n the_o bow_v unto_o they_o or_o worship_v they_o why_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o so_o large_o set_v forth_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v exceed_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n what_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v image_n all_o man_n which_o have_v not_o some_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n to_o make_v they_o but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o make_v image_n myself_o may_v i_o worship_v they_o that_o another_o man_n make_v no_o for_o that_o be_v likewise_o forbid_a exod._n 32._o 1._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o put_v they_o in_o church_n or_o in_o public_a place_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v no._n why_o then_o do_v moses_n make_v the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o so_o do_v he_o have_v a_o special_a commandment_n from_o god_n who_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n when_o he_o will_n to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v make_v the_o one_o to_o signify_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n john_n 3._o 14._o the_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o angel_n readiness_n to_o help_v god_n child_n in_o all_o distress_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o make_v of_o image_n forbid_v no_o but_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n for_o in_o civil_a matter_n they_o have_v a_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a use_n matthew_n 22._o 20._o but_o to_o make_v they_o for_o religious_a end_n and_o use_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a amos_n 5._o 26._o with_o act_n 7._o 43._o what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o image_n that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o god_n child_n hab._n 2._o 18._o jerem._n 10._o 14._o esa._n 44._o 10._o what_o kind_n of_o image_n be_v we_o forbid_v to_o make_v all_o kind_n whether_o hew_v or_o engrave_v cut_v or_o carve_v which_o in_o the_o commandment_n be_v express_v molten_n embroider_a paint_a print_a or_o imagine_v hosea_n 13._o 2._o ezekiel_n 8._o 10._o act_n 17._o 25._o 29._o of_o what_o thing_n be_v we_o forbid_v to_o make_v image_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n god_n christ_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o fowl_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a heaven_n deut._n 4._o 27._o 19_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o shape_n be_v most_o of_o all_o forbid_a and_o condemn_v god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v like_o any_o thing_n how_o excellent_a soever_o we_o think_v it_o act_n 17._o 29._o but_o it_o be_v much_o worse_a to_o set_v he_o out_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o consider_v that_o the_o mind_n can_v conceive_v a_o further_a beauty_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n can_v express_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v sin_n grievous_o and_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v for_o make_v god_n like_o a_o calf_n exod._n 32._o 4_o 9_o 10_o 27_o 28._o how_o may_v it_o further_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v
to_o pray_v that_o their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o account_n of_o a_o ceremony_n matth._n 24._o 20._o but_o it_o sometime_o shadow_v our_o sanctification_n and_o our_o eternal_a rest_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o exod._n 31._o 13._o and_o be_v therefore_o ceremonial_a that_o follow_v not_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n which_o have_v not_o some_o ceremony_n tie_v unto_o it_o as_o in_o the_o commandment_n touch_v murder_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_a thing_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o parchment_n law_n so_o that_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o whole_a law_n shall_v be_v ceremonial_a which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o the_o ceremonial_a representation_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest_n come_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o be_v accessary_a and_o accidental_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o time_n of_o correction_n and_o abolishment_n of_o ceremony_n be_v come_v dan._n 9_o 7._o matth._n 11._o 13._o act_n 15._o 6._o col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 10._o 14._o gal._n 5._o 2._o that_o use_n may_v well_o fall_v away_o and_o yet_o the_o commandment_n remain_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o commandment_n what_o be_v the_o special_a day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o his_o solemn_a worship_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 10._o act_n 20._o 7._o be_v this_o day_n set_v apart_o thereunto_o from_o the_o beginning_n no_o it_o for_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n common_o call_v saturday_n be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o that_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n constant_o observe_v and_o why_o so_o because_o upon_o that_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n gen._n 2._o 2_o exod._n 31._o 17._o how_o come_v this_o day_n to_o be_v change_v by_o divine_a authority_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o act_n 2._o 1._o 20._o 7._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n unto_o we_o especial_o the_o apostle_n have_v add_v a_o commandment_n thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 12._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o special_a dedication_n thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n service_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o day_n be_v change_v because_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o thankful_a memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o christ_n cease_v from_o his_o labour_n and_o affliction_n on_o this_o day_n mat._n 28._o 1._o gen._n 2._o 1_o 2._o as_o the_o one_o therefore_o be_v special_o sanctify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o restauration_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n can_v this_o day_n then_o be_v alter_v no_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v alter_v it_o or_o place_v another_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n thereof_o but_o do_v this_o commandment_n direct_o require_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n no_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o general_n do_v not_o the_o reason_n annex_v where_o the_o lord_n in_o six_o day_n be_v say_v to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o to_o hallow_v it_o confirm_v so_o much_o no_o not_o necessary_o for_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v rest_v the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n rest_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o work_n the_o seven_o day_n as_o he_o rest_v from_o he_o which_o seven_o day_n under_o the_o law_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v saturday_n so_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o by_o his_o special_a appointment_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v sunday_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o commandment_n nothing_o alter_v why_o do_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v this_o change_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v about_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v when_o then_o do_v this_o our_o sabbath_n begin_v and_o how_o long_o do_v it_o continue_v this_o day_n as_o all_o the_o six_o be_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o dawn_n though_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o evening_n before_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o day_n follow_v why_o do_v our_o sabbath_n begin_v at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n because_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o dawn_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o a_o true_a christian_a sabbath_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o sabbath_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v end_v and_o consequent_o in_o the_o evening_n so_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o rest_n from_o his_o special_a labour_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o change_n of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n to_o begin_v when_o the_o resurrection_n begin_v which_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n can_v you_o show_v this_o example_n yea_o paul_n be_v at_o troas_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v a_o whole_a day_n until_o midnight_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o night_n which_o be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n exercise_n and_o therefore_o that_o night_n follow_v the_o day_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o depart_v have_v stay_v there_o seven_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n act_v 20._o 7_o 10._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n only_o to_o be_v separate_v to_o god_n service_n no_o for_o of_o this_o manner_n be_v holy_a fast_n observe_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o great_a evil_n present_a or_o imminent_a leu._n 23._o 27._o joel_n 2._o 12._o &_o holy_a feast_n for_o the_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o some_o special_a memorable_a mercy_n obtain_v zach._n 8._o 19_o ester_n 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o to_o what_o commandment_n do_v you_o refer_v the_o church_n meeting_n on_o the_o work_a day_n that_o be_v also_o by_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o one_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a contain_v in_o this_o commandment_n yea_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o time_n which_o the_o family_n appoint_v or_o that_o every_o one_o for_o his_o private_a good_a propose_v although_o the_o bond_n to_o that_o time_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a as_o be_v the_o bond_n to_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o rest._n so_o much_o of_o this_o commandment_n in_o general_a what_o do_v you_o note_v therein_o in_o particular_a 1._o the_o entrance_n in_o the_o word_n remember_v remember_v 2._o the_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v that_o although_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v needful_a diligent_o to_o be_v remember_v yet_o this_o more_o special_o why_o so_o 1._o because_o this_o commandment_n have_v least_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o most_o negligent_a in_o it_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v by_o our_o worldly_a business_n from_o the_o lord_n service_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o special_a warning_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v what_o thing_n be_v we_o thence_o to_o remember_v 1._o to_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o before_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o so_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o mind_n as_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o learn_v the_o sabbath_n day_n last_o pass_v 3._o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o before_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o our_o affair_n luke_n 23._o 54._o that_o we_o may_v free_o and_o due_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sabbath_n approach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n 1._o we_o shall_v so_o compass_v all_o
sin_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n zach._n 12._o 10._o mark_v 9_o 24._o 5._o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o and_o exemplify_a and_o apply_v the_o general_a pardon_n of_o sin_n once_o for_o all_o grant_v unto_o we_o at_o our_o conversion_n unto_o the_o several_a sin_n and_o debt_n of_o every_o day_n and_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n 6._o we_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o intend_v ourselves_o to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o jer._n 14._o 7._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o whole_a debt_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n as_o have_v be_v show_v may_v be_v accept_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n and_o we_o full_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v so_o that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v on_o our_o account_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n psal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o whereby_o the_o favour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o so_o much_o of_o petition_n what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o reason_n a_o true_a note_n to_o certify_v we_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o or_o not_o petition_n by_o that_o we_o forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v other_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o do_v this_o reason_n bind_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o gracious_a and_o true_a promise_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o the_o other_o and_o not_o a_o cause_n for_o when_o we_o say_v as_o we_o or_o for_o we_o also_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n we_o argue_v with_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o merit_n but_o from_o the_o model_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o matth._n 6._o 14_o 15._o which_o be_v incomparable_o inferior_a to_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o dispose_v we_o to_o forgive_v and_o let_v fall_v in_o regard_n of_o hatred_n or_o private_a revenge_n rom._n 12._o 19_o any_o wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o our_o brethren_n against_o we_o may_v both_o stir_v up_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o we_o his_o child_n neh._n 5._o 19_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o our_o request_n james_n 2._o 13._o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o so_o important_a a_o argument_n mark_v 11._o 25._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o both_o to_o plead_v for_o mercy_n with_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o success_n we_o desire_v of_o god_n a_o portion_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v so_o abundant_a in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v tender_o affect_v one_o towards_o another_o forgive_n one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v we_o eph._n 4._o 32._o col._n 3._o 13._o but_o see_v god_n alone_o forgive_v sin_n matth._n 9_o 2._o mar._n 2._o 7._o job_n 14._o 4._o esa._n 43._o 25._o here_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n debt_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n we_o forgive_v not_o the_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v grief_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v forgive_v it_o be_v we_o hereby_o bind_v to_o forgive_v all_o our_o debt_n no_o very_o we_o may_v both_o crave_v our_o debt_n of_o our_o debtor_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n go_v to_o law_n in_o a_o simple_a desire_n of_o justice_n yea_o in_a lawful_a war_n we_o may_v kill_v our_o enemy_n and_o yet_o forgive_v they_o be_v free_a from_o anger_n and_o revenge_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o our_o debtor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o duty_n to_o forgive_v they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v a_o conscionable_a regard_n of_o their_o inability_n how_o be_v this_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o if_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n upon_o earth_n can_v forgive_v other_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o gracious_a god_n of_o heaven_n forgive_v we_o matth._n 5._o 7._o &_o 6._o 14_o 15._o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v other_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n who_o be_v a_o sea_n full_a of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 14._o especial_o when_o we_o by_o forgive_a sometime_o suffer_v loss_n whereas_o from_o god_n by_o forgive_a we_o nothing_o fall_v away_o wherein_o appear_v the_o inequality_n between_o our_o debt_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n debt_n unto_o we_o first_o in_o the_o number_n our_o debt_n to_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o ten_o thousand_o man_n debt_n to_o we_o to_o one_o hundred_o second_o in_o the_o weight_n our_o debt_n to_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n man_n debt_n to_o we_o to_o a_o hundred_o penny_n how_o rise_v this_o great_a inequality_n in_o the_o weight_n from_o the_o great_a inequality_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o to_o strike_v a_o king_n be_v much_o more_o heinous_a then_o to_o strike_v a_o poor_a boy_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o strike_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v merciful_o work_v in_o we_o a_o merciful_a affection_n and_o give_v we_o love_v and_o charitable_a heart_n towards_o all_o man_n free_a from_o malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o desirous_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o as_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n can_v hearty_o forgive_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v we_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o can_v show_v no_o favour_n unto_o other_o we_o can_v look_v for_o none_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o pray_v without_o forgive_a such_o as_o have_v offend_v we_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a babble_n but_o also_o a_o procure_n of_o god_n wrath_n more_o heavy_o against_o we_o which_o condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o which_o assure_v themselves_o in_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o forgive_v other_o end_n so_o by_o mock_v the_o lord_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n see_v heart_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n shall_v go_v together_o what_o further_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o as_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v nothing_o unless_o the_o danger_n of_o imprisonment_n be_v take_v away_o which_o inability_n of_o pay_v the_o debt_n do_v draw_v with_o it_o so_o it_o avail_v we_o nothing_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o of_o god_n unless_o the_o punishment_n also_o be_v forgive_v contrary_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o those_o hypocrite_n here_o also_o condemn_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o forgive_v and_o yet_o keep_v a_o prick_n and_o quarrel_n in_o their_o hand_n watch_v all_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n which_o say_v they_o will_v forgive_v but_o not_o forget_v so_o much_o of_o the_o former_a petition_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o six_o and_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a petition_n matth._n 6._o 13._o luke_n 11._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o it_o we_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n and_o strength_n against_o our_o sin_n petition_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o only_o be_v pardon_v unto_o we_o but_o daily_o mortify_v in_o we_o rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o we_o either_o keep_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o temptation_n prov._n 30._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o grace_n from_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o as_o we_o pray_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o tentation_n so_o do_v we_o also_o pray_v that_o by_o the_o same_o power_n we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o new_a obedience_n for_o under_o one_o part_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v the_o avoid_n and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n be_v employ_v the_o other_o part_n also_o which_o be_v ability_n unto_o new_a obedience_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o rom._n 6._o 11._o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n that_o this_o petition_n consequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a that_o therefore_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o petition_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o former_a that_o see_v god_n have_v
off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v how_o be_v the_o censure_n ratify_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n unto_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 18._o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n give_v authority_n to_o one_o of_o small_a reputation_n shall_v bid_v he_o execute_v justice_n he_o will_v bear_v he_o out_o how_o be_v this_o further_o prove_v it_o be_v further_a confirm_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o a_o reason_n of_o comparison_n if_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v agree_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o shall_v ask_v it_o in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v if_o christ_n will_v ratify_v the_o deed_n of_o two_o or_o three_o do_v in_o his_o name_n how_o much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v do_v according_o why_o be_v it_o say_v and_o shall_v ask_v it_o in_o my_o name_n to_o declare_v that_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v undertake_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o ratify_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o exercise_v the_o censure_n because_o some_o do_v contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o proceed_v from_o man_n only_o as_o if_o thereby_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n debar_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whereas_o nevertheless_o who_o the_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o outward_a seal_n they_o also_o christ_n deprive_v of_o the_o inward_a grace_n banish_v they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n who_o the_o church_n have_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o slight_o shake_v off_o but_o with_o reverence_n esteem_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o stout_a yet_o be_v they_o to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o censure_n what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o censure_n they_o be_v either_o of_o sovereign_a medicine_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o or_o of_o fearful_a revenge_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o jam._n 1._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o former_a proper_o be_v correction_n the_o latter_a punishment_n what_o be_v the_o medicinal_a censure_n they_o be_v such_o as_o serve_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o next_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v censure_v what_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o do_v execute_v these_o censure_n against_o any_o man_n six_o 1._o wisdom_n 2._o freedom_n from_o the_o sin_n reprove_v 3._o love_n 4._o sorrow_n 5._o patience_n and_o 6._o prayer_n for_o the_o party_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o medicinal_a censure_n they_o be_v either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n what_o be_v they_o in_o word_n the_o chide_n &_o rebuke_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v admonition_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o admonition_n be_v there_o two_o admonition_n the_o first_o be_v private_a betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n levit._n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o the_o other_o public_a by_o the_o minister_n assist_v by_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o private_a will_v not_o prevail_v mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o what_o be_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o private_a admonition_n that_o we_o shall_v watch_v one_o another_o diligent_o witness_v thereby_o our_o mutual_a love_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o as_o if_o any_o man_n see_v another_o who_o journey_n he_o know_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o admonish_v he_o he_o may_v just_o be_v account_v unnatural_a much_o more_o we_o know_v all_o man_n think_v to_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n if_o we_o see_v any_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n as_o by_o robbery_n adultery_n usury_n swear_v or_o drunkenness_n and_o do_v not_o admonish_v they_o be_v even_o guilty_a of_o their_o wander_a especial_o since_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n but_o this_o both_o to_o body_n &_o soul._n but_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o watch_v themselves_o see_v every_o man_n stand_v or_o fall_v to_o god_n such_o be_v the_o wicked_a answer_n of_o cain_n and_o they_o that_o use_v it_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o but_o if_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o help_v our_o enemy_n ox_n or_o ass_n have_v need_n of_o help_n we_o be_v more_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o help_v himself_o and_o unless_o we_o reprove_v he_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v because_o we_o have_v enough_o of_o our_o own_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o private_a admonition_n they_o be_v two_o admonition_n the_o former_a be_v most_o private_a do_v by_o one_o the_o other_o be_v private_a also_o but_o more_o public_a than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o the_o most_o whereof_o he_o that_o first_o admonish_v must_v be_v one_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o why_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n limit_v we_o with_o these_o degree_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o win_v the_o offender_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o not_o that_o his_o condemnation_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a after_o so_o many_o warning_n how_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o private_a admonition_n express_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o thou_o or_o in_o thy_o knowledge_n only_o tell_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o matth._n 18._o 15._o be_v we_o bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o man_n of_o what_o profession_n soever_o no_o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o be_v of_o who_o the_o scripture_n term_v a_o brother_n thereby_o shut_v forth_o jew_n turk_n heretic_n and_o atheist_n except_o we_o have_v some_o particular_a bond_n as_o of_o a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n or_o father_n to_o his_o child_n or_o magistrate_n to_o his_o subject_n what_o learn_v you_o thereby_o 1._o that_o we_o observe_v this_o in_o our_o admonition_n that_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o we_o admonish_v and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o scorner_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v light_n of_o or_o contemn_v the_o admonition_n of_o other_o but_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o account_v of_o they_o as_o a_o precious_a balm_n how_o must_v we_o reprove_v our_o brother_n fault_n first_o reprove_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n we_o reprove_v he_o for_o and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o thereof_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v we_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o contemptuous_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o reprove_v he_o than_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o we_o have_v reprove_v he_o in_o last_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o love_n and_o mildness_n regard_v the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n and_o place_n not_o inconsiderate_o nor_o of_o hatred_n or_o to_o reproach_v he_o or_o as_o one_o that_o be_v glad_a of_o somewhat_o to_o hurt_v his_o good_a name_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o tell_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o matth._n 18._o 15._o that_o the_o good_a name_n and_o report_n of_o another_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o regard_v by_o we_o that_o if_o his_o fault_n be_v private_a we_o be_v not_o to_o spread_v it_o abroad_o as_o some_o that_o think_v they_o be_v burden_a unless_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o which_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n why_o be_v this_o add_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n as_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n for_o if_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a how_o much_o more_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o satan_n what_o if_o our_o brother_n hear_v we_o not_o and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o gain_v he_o notwithstanding_o we_o lose_v not_o our_o labour_n but_o our_o reward_n
their_o labour_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 9_o and_o a_o crown_n after_o their_o combat_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o after_o their_o long_a pilgrimage_n a_o everlasting_a habitation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o be_v patient_a say_v the_o apole_n and_o settle_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o when_o they_o that_o have_v sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n james_n 5._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 36._o three_o from_o this_o doctrine_n excellent_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o press_v christian_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o verse_n 14._o wherefore_o see_n you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n give_v diligence_n that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n we_o shall_v always_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n 43._o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 21._o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n all_o man_n desire_v eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n 3_o religion_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o no_o salvation_n but_o by_o true_a religion_n the_o divers_a kind_n of_o false_a religion_n what_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o catechise_v 4_o what_o catechise_n be_v where_o to_o be_v use_v and_o by_o who_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o god_n how_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n mean_v to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a work_n his_o holy_a word_n 5_o of_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n 6_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o revelation_n by_o oracle_n by_o vision_n 7_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8_o reason_n to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o efficient_a instrumental_a 2._o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n 3._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o 4._o the_o holy_a matter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v above_o humane_a capacity_n 6._o the_o concord_n of_o the_o several_a writer_n one_o with_o another_o 7._o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n 8._o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10_o 9_o the_o motive_n use_v in_o they_o to_o persuade_v not_o reason_n but_o command_v 10._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n 11._o their_o admirable_a power_n 12._o their_o antiquity_n 13._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o they_o 14._o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o the_o power_n to_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o 16._o the_o consonant_a testimony_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n 11_o 17._o the_o know_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o writer_n 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 12_o in_o what_o language_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v with_o vowel_n and_o prick_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v without_o prick_n or_o vowel_n 13_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o historical_a book_n the_o doctrinal_a book_n the_o poetical_a book_n the_o prosaicall_a book_n 14_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o erroor_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n 15_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 16_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 17_o 1._o holy_a 2._o high_a in_o authority_n 18_o 3._o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o doctrine_n life_n and_o salvation_n objection_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v 20_o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21_o the_o papist_n objection_n against_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_v 22_o why_o god_n have_v leave_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n obscure_a 23_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o objection_n ground_v on_o various_a reading_n answer_v 24_o why_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 25_o who_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n that_o all_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o papist_n objection_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n answer_v 26_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 27_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 29_o of_o god_n essence_n 30_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o property_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n 32_o a_o description_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 33_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n the_o felicity_n of_o god_n of_o the_o simpleness_n or_o singleness_n of_o god_n 35_o god_n infiniteness_n 36_o god_n immensity_n or_o greatness_n 37_o god_n eternity_n 38_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 39_o of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n god_n absolute_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o use_n 45_o of_o the_o omnipotence_n or_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n 47_o of_o god_n actual_a power_n god_n power_n infinite_a the_o use_n 50_o of_o god_n will_n whether_o god_n do_v will_n evil_a 56_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n will_n 61_o of_o god_n goodness_n the_o use_n of_o god_n goodness_n 62_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n 63_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 64_o uses_n of_o god_n love_n 67_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 70_o the_o use_n of_o god_n justice_n 72_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 73_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n 75_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v 78_o of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 79_o of_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o general_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 80_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 83_o how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n 86_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n 87_o in_o what_o they_o all_o agree_v 1._o coessential_a 2._o coequal_a 3._o coeternal_a thing_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 88_o the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n 91_o part_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n election_n of_o reprobation_n execution_n of_o god_n decree_n 93_o creation_n providence_n creation_n in_o general_n use_v of_o the_o creation_n creation_n of_o the_o particular_a creature_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n of_o the_o invisible_a creature_n the_o three_o heaven_n and_o angel_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o visible_a thing_n 98_o of_o the_o chaos_n or_o rude_a mass_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o rude_a mass_n heaven_n earth_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o element_n the_o four_o element_n of_o the_o mix_a or_o compound_a body_n the_o several_a work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n 100_o the_o 1._o day_n heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o light_n the_o 2._o day_n the_o firmament_n the_o three_o day_n grass_n corn_n tree_n of_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n the_o 4._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n 101_o the_o 5._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o fish_n bird_n the_o 6._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 102_o of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o 1._o of_o his_o body_n 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 103_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 104_o of_o the_o woman_n creation_n 106_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n providence_n 107_o definition_n of_o god_n providence_n 108_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n 115_o of_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o angel_n good_a angel_n 116_o of_o the_o evil_a angel_n 120_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v evil_a angel_n 122_o of_o god_n particular_a providence_n over_o man_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o mankind_n 123_o of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n first_o covenant_n of_o work_n 124_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n 126_o of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o his_o fall_n 127_o
be_v exercise_v 332_o of_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n 333_o of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n 334_o of_o our_o first_o enemy_n satan_n 335_o 2._o enemy_n the_o world_n 3._o enemy_n our_o flesh_n 336_o new_a obedience_n 337_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o property_n of_o they_o 338_o that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o good_a work_n wherein_o our_o good_a work_n fail_v 339_o why_o god_n reward_v our_o work_n 340_o the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n of_o special_a good_a work_n require_v 341_o of_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v 342_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o prayer_n what_o be_v require_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v holy_a 343_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n alone_o 344_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o part_n of_o prayer_n 346_o of_o petition_n the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n 348_o motive_n to_o prayer_n hindrance_n of_o prayer_n 349_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o request_n prayer_n for_o other_o 350_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o what_o thanksgiving_n consist_v 351_o why_o thanksgiving_n be_v require_v the_o property_n of_o praise_n the_o mean_n of_o thanksgiving_n motive_n to_o thanksgiving_n sign_n of_o thankfulness_n 352_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o preface_n 353_o our_o father_n 354_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 355_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 356_o six_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o first_o petition_n 357_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o name_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o hallow_a 358_o what_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o first_o petition_n what_o grace_n we_o here_o pray_v for_o 359_o what_o thing_n we_o here_o pray_v against_o the_o second_o petition_n 360_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o come_v the_o particular_n here_o pray_v for_o 1._o respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 362_o 2._o respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 363_o the_o three_o petition_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n thy._n what_o will_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 364_o what_o we_o ask_v in_o this_o petition_n concern_v god_n reveal_v will_n what_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n do_v 365_o what_o mean_v by_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o last_o petition_n the_o three_o last_o petition_n 366_o the_o four_o petition_n 367_o what_o mean_v by_o bread_n what_o mean_v by_o give_n give_v we_o this_o day_n 368_o our_o daily_o what_o we_o beg_v in_o this_o petition_n the_o five_o petition_n 370_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o debt_n what_o we_o ask_v in_o this_o petition_n 372_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o petition_n the_o six_o petition_n 374_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o petition_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o they_o 375_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o tempt_v we_o 376_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 377_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o evil_n what_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n 378_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n 379_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o power_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_n what_o mean_v by_o thou_o 380_o what_o by_o for_o ever_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o amen_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n 381_o what_o pulike_a prayer_n be_v what_o private_a prayer_n be_v what_o ordinary_a prayer_n be_v 382_o what_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v circumstance_n of_o prayer_n gesture_n in_o prayer_n of_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 383_o of_o fast_v what_o a_o holy_a fast_n be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v 384_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o fast_v 385_o of_o a_o public_a fast._n of_o a_o private_a fast._n who_o be_v to_o fast_o 386_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a fast._n of_o a_o holy_a feast_n 388_o of_o the_o time_n of_o feast_v 389_o in_o what_o a_o holy_a feast_n consist_v of_o vow_n 390_o who_o be_v to_o vow_v what_o be_v to_o be_v vow_v 391_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v of_o alm_n 392_o who_o be_v to_o give_v alm_n whereof_o we_o must_v give_v alm_n how_o much_o must_v be_v give_v 393_o to_o who_o alm_n must_v be_v give_v what_o order_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o give_v with_o what_o affection_n alm_n must_v be_v give_v the_o fruit_n of_o almsdeed_n 394_o of_o vocation_n external_a internal_a mean_n of_o vocation_n 395_o inward_a outward_a inward_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a 396_o the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 397_o in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v separate_v from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n 398_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 399_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n of_o the_o word_n what_o thing_n be_v common_a between_o godly_a and_o wicked_a hearer_n 401_o thing_n proper_a to_o godly_a hearer_n how_o justify_v faith_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o worldling_n 402_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 403_o the_o sacrament_n of_o great_a use_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n 406_o the_o end_n why_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v the_o person_n that_o be_v actor_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o action_n 407_o of_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 408_o duty_n in_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v duty_n after_o receive_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o 409_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 410_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v 411_o whether_o dive_v or_o dip_v be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n 413_o sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n warrantable_a the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n the_o similitude_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o a_o common_a christian._n 415_o to_o who_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a how_o infant_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 416_o what_o benefit_n elect_v infant_n have_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o present_a 417_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 418_o baptism_n not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n 419_o baptism_n to_o be_v high_o account_v of_o 420_o that_o many_o have_v a_o slight_a esteem_n of_o this_o ordinance_n what_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o reform_v this_o slight_a esteem_n 421_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 422_o what_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 423_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 424_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 426_o the_o sacramental_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacramental_a action_n of_o the_o receiver_n 427_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 428_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n duty_n in_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o communicant_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o action_n 430_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 431_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o censure_n 432_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o censure_n 433_o of_o private_a admonition_n the_o degree_n of_o private_a admonition_n 1._o most_o private_a how_o we_o must_v reprove_v 434_o 2._o the_o second_o degree_n of_o private_a admonition_n of_o public_a admonition_n 435_o of_o suspension_n of_o excommunication_n anathema_n maranatha_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 437_o of_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o who_o he_o be_v 438_o what_o difference_n between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o the_o pope_n 442_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 443_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 445_o why_o the_o righteous_a dye_n of_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 446_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n 447_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o four_o thing_n 448_o the_o five_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o judgement_n &_o how_o perform_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 449_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n 450_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 21._o line_n 9_o for_o say_v read_v truth_n p._n 31._o l._n 33._o for_o distinction_n
year_n and_o final_o that_o he_o who_o be_v david_n son_n shall_v yet_o be_v david_n lord_n etc._n a_o case_n which_o plunge_v the_o great_a rabbi_n among_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a this_o wisdom_n nor_o know_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o untie_n of_o this_o knot_n depend_v upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o either_o of_o those_o nature_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n from_o whethersoever_o of_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v denominate_v for_o the_o clear_a conceive_n whereof_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o touch_v our_o saviour_n 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o such_o a_o personal_a and_o real_a union_n as_o do_v inseparable_o and_o everlasting_o conjoin_v that_o infinite_a godhead_n with_o his_o finite_a manhood_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o selfsame_a individual_a person_n he_o in_o who_o that_o fullness_n dwell_v be_v the_o person_n that_o fullness_n which_o so_o do_v dwell_v in_o he_o be_v the_o nature_n now_o there_o dwell_v in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n also_o for_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v both_o perfect_a god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o perfect_a man_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o two_o so_o distinct_a that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v one_o compound_v nature_n but_o still_o remain_v uncompounded_a and_o unconfound_v together_o but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n dwell_v be_v not_o one_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n another_o but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o both_o those_o nature_n dwell_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o immanuel_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o firm_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o that_o do_v assume_v this_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o middle_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o middle_a one_o that_o must_v undertake_v this_o mediation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v otherwise_o also_o most_o requisite_a as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o for_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o mankind_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o second_o person_n the_o mediator_n do_v bear_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v have_v thus_o dwell_v in_o any_o humane_a person_n there_o shall_v then_o a_o four_o person_n necessary_o have_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n beside_o the_o second_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v two_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n whereas_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v but_o one_o person_n be_v consequent_o but_o one_o son_n and_o so_o no_o alteration_n at_o all_o make_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n again_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o for_o this_o very_a end_n 7._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o thereupon_o make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o what_o relation_n christ_n have_v unto_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v find_v in_o he_o have_v the_o same_o by_o grace_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v 16._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v the_o high_a grace_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o that_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n for_o although_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o tale_n peculiar_a manner_n of_o be_v 29._o the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n yet_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o the_o rest_n likewise_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n be_v all_o of_o they_o account_v as_o first-bornes_a so_o god_n bid_v moses_n to_o say_v unto_o pharaoh_n 23_o israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first_o bear_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o let_v my_o son_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o and_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v behold_v i_o will_v slay_v thy_o son_n even_o thy_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v 23._o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v son_n to_o wit_n their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n the_o selfsame_a also_o make_v they_o to_o be_v first-bornes_a so_o as_o however_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o common_a law_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o consequence_n will_v still_o hold_v true_a 17._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heire_n with_o christ._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o son_n the_o person_n assume_v the_o nature_n assume_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o the_o seed_n of_o david_n rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o word_n 5._o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v 14._o make_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 4._o god_n own_o son_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o become_v true_o and_o real_o 42._o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n only_o but_o all_o the_o property_n also_o and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o 17._o elias_n and_o the_o 15._o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o he_o subject_v himself_o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o same_o 15._o weakness_n which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o frail_a nature_n and_o be_v compass_v with_o like_a infirmity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v wherein_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o a_o humane_a person_n but_o a_o humane_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o personal_a infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v madness_n blindness_n lameness_n and_o particular_a kind_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o some_o only_a and_o not_o to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o those_o alone_o which_o do_v accompany_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n such_o as_o be_v hunger_a thirst_a weariness_n grief_n pain_n and_o mortality_n we_o be_v further_o here_o also_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o our_o 3._o melchisedec_n that_o as_o he_o have_v no_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o but_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 22._o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n and_o this_o also_o be_v most_o requisite_a as_o for_o other_o respect_n so_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o assume_v nature_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o pollution_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o 12._o sin_n have_v by_o that_o one_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n every_o father_n become_v a_o adam_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o convey_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o he_o do_v beget_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n assume_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o
a_o occasion_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n catch_v every_o man_n a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n the_o woman_n be_v daughter_n to_o the_o one_o side_n and_o wife_n to_o the_o other_o interpose_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n so_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o these_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o either_o side_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n this_o new_a alliance_n be_v contract_v betwixt_o the_o two_o adverse_a party_n they_o who_o before_o stand_v upon_o high_a term_n of_o hostility_n 1._o do_v not_o only_o entertain_v peace_n but_o also_o join_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o one_o state_n god_n and_o we_o be_v 10._o enemy_n before_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v 16._o our_o peace_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o slay_v this_o enmity_n must_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o both_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o have_v such_o a_o reference_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o send_v this_o comfortable_a message_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n for_o as_o long_o as_o 11._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n 16._o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n and_o his_o enter_v of_o our_o appearance_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n 13._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o be_v a_o motive_n strong_a enough_o to_o appease_v his_o father_n and_o to_o turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o we_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o become_v unruly_a and_o prove_v rebellious_a child_n no_o reproof_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a nor_o inducement_n so_o prevalent_a if_o there_o remain_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o cast_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o yield_v than_o this_o 6._o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o and_o buy_v thou_o 19_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n how_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o god_n old_a eli_n show_v by_o this_o main_a argument_n 25._o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v plead_v or_o entreat_v for_o he_o and_o job_n before_o he_o 33._o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o in_o judgement_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o days-man_n or_o umpire_n betwixt_o we_o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o both_o if_o this_o general_n shall_v admit_v no_o manner_n of_o exception_n than_o be_v we_o in_o a_o woeful_a case_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v much_o more_o than_o s._n john_n do_v in_o the_o revelation_n when_o 4._o none_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o but_o as_o s._n john_n be_v wish_v there_o to_o refrain_v his_o weep_n because_o 5._o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o so_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o give_v the_o like_a comfort_n unto_o all_o of_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a 2._o if_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o in_o discharge_n of_o this_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o the_o only_a fit_a umpire_n to_o take_v up_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n aswell_o upon_o god_n the_o party_n so_o high_o offend_v as_o upon_o man_n the_o party_n so_o base_o offend_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v exercise_v 17._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n be_v two_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n the_o former_a whereof_o give_v contentment_n to_o god_n justice_n the_o latter_a solicit_v his_o mercy_n for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o benefit_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n in_o 16._o show_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n be_v yet_o for_o his_o justice_n no_o loser_n be_v both_o 26._o just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n our_o mediator_n 24._o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o 25._o make_v request_n for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o iiiith_z to_o the_o hebrew_n i._n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 14._o ii_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n vers_n 15._o betwixt_o the_o have_v of_o such_o and_o the_o not_o have_v of_o such_o a_o intercessor_n betwixt_o the_o height_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o lowliness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o other_o nature_n stand_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o suitor_n as_o take_v our_o case_n to_o heart_n and_o therefore_o 17._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v likeunto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v partake_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v tender_o affect_v unto_o his_o brethren_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o suit_n it_o behove_v he_o shall_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o may_v always_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v 42._o hear_v in_o his_o request_n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o father_n testify_v from_o heaven_n 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v it_o be_v fit_v our_o intercessor_n shall_v be_v man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v 16._o bold_o come_v to_o he_o and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o go_v to_o the_o father_n without_o any_o way_n disparage_v he_o as_o be_v his_o 7._o fellow_n and_o 6._o equal_a but_o such_o be_v god_n love_n to_o justice_n and_o hatred_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o justice_n swallow_v up_o with_o mercy_n nor_o sin_n pardon_v without_o the_o make_n of_o fit_a reparation_n and_o therefore_o our_o mediator_n must_v not_o look_v to_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o simple_a pardon_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o must_v be_v a_o 10._o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o by_o fine_a and_o 24._o ransom_n and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o request_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o but_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o 1._o advocate_n to_o plead_v full_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o himself_o as_o our_o 22._o surety_n unto_o all_o the_o debt_n wherewith_o we_o any_o way_n stand_v chargeable_a now_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o our_o surety_n bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v in_o our_o behalf_n be_v of_o a_o double_a debt_n the_o principal_a and_o the_o accessory_n the_o principal_a debt_n be_v obedience_n to_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v as_o a_o perpetual_a tribute_n to_o his_o creator_n although_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v but_o be_v now_o by_o his_o own_o default_n become_v bankrupt_a be_v not_o able_a to_o
concern_v that_o 24._o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o for_o if_o he_o have_v break_v prison_n and_o make_v a_o escape_n the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v see_v here_o again_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v he_o more_o than_o paradise_n do_v adam_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o god_n debt_n and_o danger_n but_o our_o saviour_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o debt_n be_v owe_v and_o maintain_v his_o stand_n there_o have_v hereby_o give_v good_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o free_a man_n and_o have_v full_o discharge_v that_o debt_n of_o we_o for_o which_o he_o stand_v commit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n we_o have_v to_o show_v of_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o although_o a_o ordinary_a man_n may_v easy_o part_v with_o his_o life_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o resume_v it_o again_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o that_o must_v do_v the_o turn_v for_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o our_o jesus_n do_v 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 21._o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n a_o humane_a nature_n than_o he_o must_v have_v have_v which_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o dissolution_n but_o be_v once_o dissolve_v he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o necessary_o require_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o unless_o he_o have_v 4._o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o manhood_n can_v suffer_v but_o not_o overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n the_o godhead_n can_v suffer_v nothing_o but_o overcome_v any_o thing_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v both_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o both_o nature_n that_o 18._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v able_a also_o to_o quicken_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n mediation_n which_o concern_v the_o conveyance_n of_o 14._o the_o redemption_n of_o this_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o dear_a purchase_n indeed_o which_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o no_o less_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o purchase_v of_o a_o stranger_n have_v be_v to_o we_o or_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v the_o better_a for_o all_o this_o if_o we_o can_v not_o derive_v our_o descent_n from_o the_o purchaser_n or_o raise_v some_o good_a title_n whereby_o we_o may_v estate_n ourselves_o in_o his_o purchase_n now_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o former_a time_n in_o israel_n concern_v redemption_n that_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n belong_v the_o right_n of_o be_v 7._o goël_n or_o the_o redeemer_n and_o job_n have_v before_o that_o leave_v this_o glorious_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o the_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o all_o posterity_n 27._o i_o know_v that_o my_o goël_n or_o redeemer_n live_v and_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v arise_v upon_o the_o dust_n or_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o this_o my_o skin_n be_v spend_v yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o for_o i_o whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o his_o and_o our_o redeemer_n be_v to_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o assume_v flesh_n make_v visible_a even_o to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o those_o who_o he_o redeem_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o thus_o assume_v our_o flesh_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v of_o his_o blood_n or_o claim_v any_o kindred_n to_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o godhead_n have_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n be_v unseparable_o conjoin_v unto_o that_o flesh_n how_o can_v he_o therein_o have_v be_v account_v our_o next_o of_o kin_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o last_o reason_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n betwixt_o these_o two_o yet_o we_o see_v our_o redeemer_n reckon_v the_o second_o man_n and_o why_o but_o because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o can_v be_v account_v the_o prime_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v derive_v their_o existence_n and_o be_v for_o as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o mean_a descent_n do_v draw_v their_o first_o original_n from_o the_o first_o man_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o immediate_a influence_n of_o efficiency_n and_o operation_n do_v they_o owe_v their_o be_v unto_o the_o second_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v god_n own_o language_n unto_o jeremy_n 5._o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v david_n acknowledgement_n for_o his_o part_n 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o 13._o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n 6._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n and_o job_n for_o his_o also_o 11._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o together_o round_o about_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o have_v fence_v i_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o the_o 29._o apostle_n for_o we_o all_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v who_o infer_v also_o thereupon_o both_o that_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n or_o generation_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o this_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o gainsayers_a that_o 4._o god_n do_v more_o immediate_o concur_v to_o the_o generation_n and_o all_o other_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o any_o natural_a agent_n do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o if_o 17._o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n consider_v that_o this_o second_o man_n be_v not_o only_o as_o universal_a a_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o being_n as_o be_v that_o first_o and_o so_o may_v sustain_v the_o common_a person_n of_o we_o all_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o be_v a_o far_o more_o immediate_a agent_n in_o the_o production_n thereof_o not_o as_o the_o first_o so_o many_o generation_n remove_v from_o we_o but_o more_o near_o unto_o we_o than_o our_o very_a next_o progenitour_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n just_o to_o be_v account_v our_o next_o of_o kin_n even_o before_o they_o also_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a neither_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o generation_n require_v for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v unto_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n before_o we_o can_v have_v interest_n in_o this_o purchase_a redemption_n for_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o first_o man_n transgression_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o carnal_a generation_n so_o must_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o man_n obedience_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a verity_n that_o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o such_o must_v be_v 13._o bear_v not_o
of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o as_o our_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n whereby_o he_o beget_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o own_v we_o as_o his_o child_n 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o seed_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 30._o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n say_v his_o father_n david_n likewise_o of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o of_o himself_o 13._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o whence_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v this_o conclusion_n 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n for_o who_o else_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o 15._o new_a creature_n but_o the_o same_o 1._o god_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o less_o power_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o these_o new_a 22._o babe_n be_v to_o be_v 8._o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v have_v power_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o beget_v they_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n who_o frame_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o new_a mould_n and_o fashion_v every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n unto_o his_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n for_o the_o further_a open_v of_o which_o mystery_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o 10._o nicodemus_n though_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o every_o perfect_a generation_n the_o creature_n produce_v receive_v two_o thing_n from_o he_o that_o do_v beget_v it_o life_n and_o likeness_n a_o curious_a limmer_n draw_v his_o own_o son_n pourtraicture_n to_o the_o life_n as_o we_o say_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n in_o it_o but_o a_o likeness_n only_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o begetter_n of_o his_o picture_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o son_n and_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v that_o be_v breed_v out_o of_o mud_n or_o other_o putrid_a matter_n which_o although_o they_o have_v life_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v no_o correspondence_n in_o likeness_n unto_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v be_v therefore_o account_v to_o have_v but_o a_o improper_a and_o equivocal_a generation_n whereas_o in_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a course_n of_o generation_n other_o being_z esteem_v but_o monstrous_a birth_n that_o swarve_v from_o that_o rule_n every_o creature_n beget_v his_o like_a nec_fw-la imbellem_fw-la feroces_fw-la progenerant_fw-la aquilae_fw-la columbam_fw-la now_o touch_v our_o spiritual_a death_n and_o life_n these_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v think_v upon_o 15._o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o if_o by_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v find_v dead_a when_o the_o medicine_n do_v come_v to_o be_v apply_v our_o physician_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v we_o unto_o health_n but_o unto_o life_n itself_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o which_o purpose_n these_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 26._o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 45._o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o adam_n therefore_o and_o perfect_a man_n must_v he_o have_v be_v that_o his_o flesh_n give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v make_v the_o conduct_n to_o convey_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o he_o be_v god_n able_a to_o make_v that_o flesh_n a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o life_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n for_o as_o himself_o have_v declare_v 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v without_o it_o the_o flesh_n will_v profit_v nothing_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n we_o read_v of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o he_o 3._o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n and_o general_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o carnal_a as_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o comparison_n betwixt_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o first_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o of_o the_o second_o man_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 49._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v indeed_o hereafter_o bear_v it_o in_o full_a perfection_n when_o 21._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v change_v our_o base_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o such_o a_o conformity_n be_v require_v in_o we_o unto_o that_o heavenly_a man_n that_o 20._o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o this_o saviour_n and_o that_o we_o must_v 24._o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n that_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n for_o as_o in_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o domestical_a authority_n 7._o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n so_o in_o a_o more_o universal_a manner_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n even_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o we_o 29._o to_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o those_o many_o brethren_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v account_v
wrought_v be_v god_n building_n as_o well_o as_o god_n husbandry_n for_o who_o say_v 7_o he_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o find_v in_o our_o great_a prophet_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o any_o bare_a man_n and_o so_o do_v difference_n he_o from_o all_o the_o 70._o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o that_o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o bathe_v declare_v he_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n he_o be_v become_v conscious_a of_o his_o secret_n and_o so_o out_o of_o his_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n enable_v to_o discover_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o whereas_o alother_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v their_o revelation_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n witness_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o prophet_n 11_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_z of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o for_o the_o apostle_n those_o heavenly_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o utter_v unto_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v among_o they_o 15._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o second_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v do_v no_o more_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o plant_v and_o water_n only_a god_n can_v give_v the_o increase_n they_o may_v teach_v indeed_o and_o baptize_v but_o unless_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n by_o that_o ministry_n of_o they_o we_o 5._o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n but_o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v this_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o those_o dead_a stone_n but_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v and_o again_o 24._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n who_o can_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o this_o dead_a sleep_n and_o give_v light_a unto_o these_o blind_a eye_n of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v 3._o lighten_v our_o eye_n lest_o we_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n although_o the_o skilful_a man_n alive_a shall_v use_v all_o the_o be_v he_o have_v to_o teach_v he_o because_o he_o want_v the_o sense_n whereby_o that_o object_n be_v discernible_a so_o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v concern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-labourer_n that_o 7._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o our_o mediator_n therefore_o who_o must_v 25._o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o may_v not_o want_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o high_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n there_o remain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o redeemer_n describe_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o daniel_n 14._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o his_o ambassage_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 33._o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o be_v that_o new_a 24._o david_n our_o king_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o 16._o own_o israel_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n 30._o we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a do_v unto_o their_o david_n 1._o behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sing_v of_o he_o as_o david_n himself_o do_v 35._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o other_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n see_v 8._o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 16._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o still_o that_o foundation_n of_o god_n will_v remain_v unshaken_a i_o 11._o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n 4._o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o two_o special_a branch_n there_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n whereby_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v which_o be_v militant_a upon_o earth_n the_o other_o of_o glory_n belong_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o work_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o by_o his_o kingly_a he_o rule_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n 5._o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n
king_n 4._o 33._o mat._n 10._o 29_o 30._o the_o use_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n god_n absolute_a power_n god_n actual_a power_n god_n power_n infinite_a the_o use_n of_o god_n will_n whether_o god_n do_v will_n evil_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n will_n esa._n 6._o 3._o psal._n 145._o 17._o of_o god_n goodness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n use_v of_o god_n love_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o god_n justice_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v vide_fw-la melanchthon_n loc_n come_v of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o general_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n prov._n 8._o 3._o how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n how_o to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n thing_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o what_o they_o all_o agree_v 1._o coc-essentiall_a 2._o coequal_a 3._o coeternal_a thing_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n part_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n election_n reprobation_n execution_n of_o god_n decree_n creation_n providence_n creation_n in_o general_n use_v of_o the_o creation_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o particular_a creature_n the_o heaven_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o invisible_a creature_n the_o three_o heaven_n and_o angel_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o chaos_n or_o rude_a mass_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o rude_a mass_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o element_n the_o four_o element_n of_o the_o mix_a or_o compound_v body_n the_o several_a work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n the_o first_o day_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n the_o second_o day_n the_o firmament_n the_o three_o day_n grass_n corn_n tree_n of_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n the_o four_o day_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o fish_n and_o bird_n the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o first_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul._n what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man._n of_o god_n providence_n definition_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o angel_n good_a angel_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v evil_a angel_n of_o god_n particular_a providence_n over_o man_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o mankind_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o his_o fall_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n concur_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n sin_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o fall_n sin_n guiltiness_n punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n nakedness_n of_o their_o hide_v themselves_o hab._n 3._o 2._o of_o sin_n why_o all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n what_o sin_n be_v impute_v sin_n inherent_a sin_n original_a sin_n sin_n gal._n 3._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 3._o 3._o phil._n 3._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o mind_n corrupt_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n actual_a sin_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o divers_a difference_n of_o actual_a sin_n gild_n of_o sin_n punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o agree_v of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n the_o nature_n of_o christ._n divine_a humane_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n why_o it_o be_v requisire_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man._n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ._n of_o christ_n office_n of_o mediatorship_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o his_o name_n jesus_n christ._n mar._n 9_o 23._o luke_n 4._o 18._o joh._n 3._o 34._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o popish_a priesthood_n overthrow_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n esa._n 53._o 10._o christ_n suffering_n in_o his_o soul._n christ_n suffering_n in_o his_o body_n use_v of_o christ_n passion_n christ_n burial_n his_o descend_v into_o hell_n christ_n righteousness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n original_a righteousness_n christ_n actual_a holiness_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n act._n 2._o 9_o mat._n 25._o 24._o 31._o 33_o 34._o of_o christ_n humiliation_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n phil._n 3._o 10._o of_o christ_n ascension_n heb._n 10._o 20._o of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o christ._n mat._n 13._o 15._o act_n 14._o 16._o &_o 17._o 30._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n eph._n 1._o 1._o 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 21._o 27._o catholic_n church_n gal._n 4._o 26._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o leu._n 20._o 7._o the_o property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o church_n militant_a prerogative_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o sanctification_n be_v what_o redemption_n be_v of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ._n communion_n of_o saint_n rom._n 12._o 13._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 17._o eph._n 4._o 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ._n justification_n glorification_n of_o justification_n and_o first_o what_o justificaon_n be_v use_v arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n the_o various_a acception_n of_o faith_n the_o divers_a kind_n of_o faith_n historical_a faith_n temporary_a faith_n miraculous_a faith_n justify_v faith_n the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n confute_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o faith_n what_o reconciliation_n be_v what_o adoption_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n sanctification_n the_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n eph._n 1._o 19_o 2._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o phil._n 3._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o job_n 22._o 22._o joh._n 17._o 17._o eph._n 4._o 20_o 21._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n john_n 5._o 23._o &_o 14._o 1._o mat._n 19_o 23._o the_o moral_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n deut._n 10._o 4._o ceremonial_a law_n judicial_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n 1._o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n require_v rule_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o rule_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o rule_v that_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a 3._o rule_v in_o every_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o synecdoche_n 1._o branch_n of_o the_o three_o rule_n 2._o branch_n 3._o branch_n why_o the_o commandment_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o second_o person_n good_a company_n require_v why_o the_o commandment_n be_v propound_v negative_o the_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o division_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o commandment_n how_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n belong_v to_o we_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n what_o be_v forbid_v and_o require_v in_o this_o first_o commandment_n the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n opposite_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n ignorance_n of_o god_n affiance_n in_o god_n patience_n hope_n love_n of_o god_n thankfulness_n fear_v of_o god_n reverence_n humility_n pride_n sorrow_n joy._n unity_n in_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v
enlargement_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n that_o by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v govern_v his_o people_n to_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n whether_o open_a rebel_n or_o feign_a hollow-hearted_a subject_n what_o great_a need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o another_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n which_o oppose_v strong_o against_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 12._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o why_o do_v all_o man_n natural_o abhor_v satan_n even_o to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o they_o do_v in_o word_n and_o show_v but_o when_o they_o do_v his_o will_n live_v under_o his_o law_n delight_n in_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o his_o instrument_n they_o be_v find_v indeed_o to_o love_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o their_o prince_n who_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o abhor_v for_o as_o the_o same_o man_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o mat._n 15._o 8._o so_o be_v they_o in_o their_o lip_n far_o from_o satan_n but_o near_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o other_o opposition_n be_v there_o against_o god_n kingdom_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n gal._n 5._o 10_o 17._o what_o be_v the_o mean_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v govern_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n thereby_o inward_a and_o outward_a what_o inward_a thing_n do_v we_o pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n gather_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n convey_v his_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o good_a motion_n into_o his_o people_n and_o consequent_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o motion_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v namely_o the_o word_n and_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o the_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n what_o pray_v we_o for_o concern_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mar._n 1._o 13._o the_o rod_n &_o standard_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isa._n 11._o 4_o 10._o isa._n 44._o 4_o 10._o &_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mar._n 1._o 13._o &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o may_v have_v free_a passage_n every_o where_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o and_o may_v be_v glorious_o lift_v up_o and_o advance_v and_o it_o only_o have_v place_n all_z not_o agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o all_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n may_v be_v reject_v what_o pray_v we_o for_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o they_o may_v be_v both_o minister_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o pureness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o all_o false_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n put_v under_o foot_n what_o pray_v we_o for_o concern_v the_o censure_n that_o not_o only_o private_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o line_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o well_o doer_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o evil_a doer_n censure_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o impunity_n or_o tyrannous_a torture_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v take_v away_o what_o further_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o all_o such_o officer_n as_o he_o approve_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o special_a gift_n may_v be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o execute_v their_o charge_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o what_o further_a desire_n you_o in_o this_o petition_n that_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o begin_v they_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o that_o every_o church_n may_v be_v polish_v and_o garnish_v that_o zion_n may_v appear_v in_o her_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v call_v and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o contrary_a enemy_n may_v be_v either_o convert_v or_o confound_v what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o poor_a captive_n be_v always_o creep_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o labour_v to_o get_v off_o their_o bolt_n so_o we_o out_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a feel_n of_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n we_o be_v in_o to_o satan_n and_o sin_n pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o be_v advance_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o justice_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o that_o as_o king_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v subdue_v within_o we_o all_o those_o either_o opinion_n or_o affection_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n what_o then_o be_v the_o particular_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v crave_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n 1._o that_o satan_n kingdom_n may_v be_v abolish_v grace_n act_v 26._o 18._o the_o band_n of_o spiritual_a captivity_n loose_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o col._n 1._o 13._o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n that_o make_v we_o like_o well_o of_o our_o bondage_n abate_v gal._n 5._o 24._o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n tyranny_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o all_o such_o outlaw_n from_o christ_n defeat_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o 2._o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n 3._o that_o god_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o will_v raise_v up_o faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v any_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n that_o all_o loiterer_n and_o tongue-tied_a minister_n be_v remove_v isa._n 56._o 10_o 11._o faithful_a and_o able_a watchman_n may_v be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n mat._n 9_o 38._o with_o sufficient_a encouragement_n of_o maintenance_n countenance_n protection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o preach_v every_o where_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o 4._o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o convert_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o 5._o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o call_v effectual_o 6._o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n will_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n col._n 3._o 15_o 16._o make_v they_o also_o king_n in_o part_n by_o overcome_a the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 7._o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o godly_a and_o religious_a magistrate_n which_o shall_v further_o and_o countenance_n his_o worship_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v 8._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o prince_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o 16._o and_o the_o true_a beauty_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n isa._n 60._o 3._o 9_o that_o god_n will_v banish_v and_o root_v out_o of_o his_o church_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o 10._o final_o that_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n call_z his_o elect_v uncalled_a rom._n 9_o 27._o confirm_v such_o as_o stand_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 17._o raise_v the_o fall_v jam._n 5._o 15_o 16._o comfort_v the_o afflict_a isa._n 61._o 3._o and_o hasten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n what_o do_v we_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o sinful_a and_o conflict_a life_n glory_n into_o peace_n with_o christ_n and_o translate_v we_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 1._o 23._o 2._o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v come_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o
be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n esa._n 49._o 4._o for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o god_n cause_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evil_o take_v or_o use_v shall_v certain_o be_v remember_v of_o god_n who_o will_v recompense_v it_o plentiful_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o among_o our_o good_a deed_n also_o this_o shall_v serve_v against_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v in_o judgement_n for_o refuse_v such_o a_o profitable_a mean_n what_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o private_a admonition_n it_o be_v more_o public_a than_o the_o former_a admonition_n if_o thy_o brother_n hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o matth._n 18._o 16._o for_o although_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o first_o admonition_n yet_o love_n will_v not_o give_v he_o over_o but_o as_o the_o case_n require_v and_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v easy_a or_o hard_o to_o repent_v the_o admonisher_n be_v to_o take_v with_o he_o one_o or_o if_o need_v be_v two_o at_o the_o most_o to_o assist_v he_o the_o first_o admonition_n not_o avail_v may_v we_o take_v who_o we_o will_v to_o the_o second_o that_o choice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v effect_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v his_o enemy_n or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v but_o we_o must_v choose_v one_o or_o two_o such_o who_o either_o he_o reverence_v or_o at_o least_o favour_v or_o otherwise_o may_v do_v most_o good_a with_o he_o either_o by_o graciousnesse_n of_o speech_n or_o ability_n of_o personage_n or_o some_o other_o gift_n in_o a_o word_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a both_o for_o gift_n and_o authority_n to_o recover_v he_o or_o who_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o also_o may_v be_v the_o first_o may_v the_o first_o admonisher_n substitute_n another_o in_o his_o place_n the_o second_o time_n no_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o leave_v it_o free_a so_o to_o do_v but_o will_v have_v he_o that_o do_v first_o admonish_v to_o be_v one_o both_o for_o the_o better_a confirm_v of_o the_o former_a deal_n with_o the_o latter_a as_o also_o for_o keep_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o as_o much_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n as_o may_v be_v what_o be_v gather_v hereby_o that_o great_a love_n and_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o he_o as_o also_o what_o diligence_n we_o must_v use_v and_o what_o care_n for_o our_o brother_n what_o may_v not_o one_o alone_a deal_n with_o he_o the_o second_o time_n because_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o reverence_v now_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o admonition_n and_o further_o that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o the_o other_o way_n before_o the_o church_n which_o under_o two_o testimony_n at_o least_o can_v proceed_v further_o against_o he_o for_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n be_v confirm_v matth._n 18._o 16._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o private_a admonition_n what_o be_v the_o public_a that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n admonition_n or_o the_o minister_n assist_v by_o the_o congregation_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o for_o if_o the_o second_o warning_n serve_v not_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o offender_n present_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o high_a court_n matth._n 18._o 17._o not_o of_o great_a personage_n but_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o beautify_v with_o inward_a grace_n who_o presence_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o reverence_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n a_o wife_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o person_n may_v strike_v a_o fear_n in_o her_o heart_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n num._n 5._o 15_o 16_o wherein_o appear_v a_o further_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o god_n singular_a love_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o to_o open_a shame_n seem_v rather_o hurtful_a then_o profitable_a not_o to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v as_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n for_o his_o disease_n for_o as_o a_o wealthy_a man_n be_v sick_a assemble_v a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o consult_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o best_a remedy_n thereof_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n have_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n that_o be_v treasure_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v consult_v upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o therefore_o hear_v their_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v notwithstanding_o his_o former_a obstinacy_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o warning_n be_v the_o more_o harden_a to_o their_o everlasting_a perdition_n hitherto_o of_o the_o correction_n which_o be_v in_o word_n what_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n suspension_n num._n 12._o 14._o exod._n 33._o 6_o 7._o and_o examination_n matth._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o what_o be_v suspension_n a_o certain_a separation_n of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o admonition_n from_o some_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n suspension_n as_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o some_o office_n in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v excommunication_n the_o cast_n of_o the_o stubborn_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n who_o be_v thus_o disfranchise_v of_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o common_a society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o protection_n and_o mercy_n which_o may_v be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o cast_v out_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n how_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n because_o that_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o suffer_v wicked_a &_o unclean_a person_n as_o blasphemer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o sty_n but_o clean_o from_o all_o show_n of_o filthiness_n for_o if_o in_o house_n of_o good_a report_n a_o proud_a person_n detractor_n or_o liar_n much_o less_o a_o drunkard_n or_o filthy_a person_n be_v not_o suffer_v much_o less_o ought_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n lest_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o reproach_n through_o such_o in_o that_o godless_a person_n will_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n how_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n that_o likewise_o be_v twofold_n either_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v or_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o regard_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o his_o naughtiness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o like_a offence_n for_o that_o if_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o punish_v first_o either_o man_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n compare_v a_o sinful_a man_n to_o leaven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o teach_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n will_v sour_a the_o whole_a batch_n so_o one_o wicked_a man_n will_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o second_o the_o weak_a will_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o other_o yet_o without_o will_v be_v hold_v from_o come_v unto_o it_o what_o be_v the_o regard_n that_o concern_v he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o be_v shame_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n and_o for_o save_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o man_n regenerate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o if_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o then_o tend_v it_o to_o reformation_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o censure_v be_v only_o deliver_v to_o satan_n conditional_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n either_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o send_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o hand_n almost_o cut_v off_o and_o hang_v but_o by_o the_o skin_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v unless_o some_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n bind_v it_o up_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o they_o lose_v in_o earth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n lose_v in_o
heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v suspend_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n may_v better_o appear_v for_o if_o some_o in_o the_o law_n for_o a_o certain_a pollution_n in_o a_o lawful_a duty_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v suspend_v from_o the_o passeover_n numb_a 9_o 6._o much_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o obstinacy_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o suspension_n than_o be_v there_o two_o one_o go_v before_o excommunication_n and_o the_o other_o follow_v the_o same_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a both_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n for_o first_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o levit._n we_o find_v that_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o leprosy_n a_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o time_n not_o only_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o from_o all_o society_n of_o man_n and_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n afâ—er_v two_o admonition_n upon_o a_o know_a offence_n when_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 14_o of_o levit._n that_o a_o man_n cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n be_v bring_v home_o unto_o the_o camp_n and_o place_v in_o his_o tent_n where_o he_o stay_v for_o certain_a day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o much_o of_o the_o medicinal_a censure_n what_o be_v the_o last_o censure_n of_o fearful_a revenge_n the_o curse_n unto_o death_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n anathama_n marenatha_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o that_o be_v accurse_v until_o the_o lord_n come_v or_o everlasting_o which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v execute_v upon_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o afterward_o upon_o julian_n by_o the_o church_n then_o against_o who_o be_v this_o censure_n to_o proceed_v this_o everlasting_a curse_n which_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a thunderclap_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v only_o against_o such_o as_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a that_o have_v nothing_o profit_v by_o the_o former_a censure_n and_o show_v thâ—ir_a incorrigibleness_n by_o their_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a resist_v all_o mean_n gracious_o use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o give_v token_n even_o of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fearful_a sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n be_v this_o heavy_a doom_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o doubtless_o god_n do_v sometime_o give_v clear_a token_n thereof_o in_o blasphemous_a apostate_n such_o as_o julian_n and_o other_o who_o malicious_o oppose_v deride_v and_o persecute_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v in_o and_o where_o god_n do_v set_v such_o mark_n upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o carry_v itself_o towards_o they_o according_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a enemy_n that_o oppose_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n church_n some_o do_v under_o the_o show_n of_o friendship_n and_o some_o with_o profession_n of_o enmity_n who_o be_v the_o open_a enemy_n heathen_n jew_n turk_n and_o all_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o profaneness_n by_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n what_o enemy_n be_v they_o that_o make_v show_v of_o friendship_n such_o be_v all_o those_o apostasy_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v heretic_n or_o that_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v tie_v in_o communion_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v term_v schismatic_n or_o else_o add_v tyranny_n to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o that_o great_a antichrist_n head_n of_o the_o general_a apostasy_n which_o the_o scripture_n forewarn_v by_o name_n where_o be_v we_o forewarn_v of_o the_o apostasy_n where_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n 1._o 23._o be_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n no_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o perfect_a head_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o body_n why_o be_v it_o then_o call_v general_a because_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v universal_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n from_o it_o both_o whole_a nation_n do_v fall_v and_o the_o most_o part_n also_o even_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o howbeit_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a estate_n thereof_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o lord_n will_v bar_v so_o many_o nation_n that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n and_o that_o so_o long_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n why_o not_o and_o that_o most_o just_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v reject_v when_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o jury_n for_o some_o 1500_o year_n and_o see_v of_o the_o jew_n ten_o tribe_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o remainder_n but_o a_o few_o be_v of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a reason_n may_v the_o lord_n reject_v those_o nation_n and_o people_n for_o so_o many_o age_n see_v they_o reject_v god_n grace_n in_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o reveal_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o their_o father_n before_o they_o be_v this_o apostasy_n necessary_o lay_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yes_o very_o as_o by_o the_o description_n may_v evident_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o apostasy_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n who_o be_v that_o antichrist_n he_o be_v one_o who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o be_v for_o christ_n be_v and_o under_o title_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n exalt_v himself_o above_o and_o against_o christ_n oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o his_o office_n and_o ordinance_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n bear_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rule_v over_o that_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n which_o do_v bear_v rule_n over_o nation_n and_o put_v our_o lord_n to_o death_n a_o man_n of_o sin_n a_o harlot_n a_o mother_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o child_n of_o perdition_n a_o destroyer_n establish_v himself_o by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o false_a wonder_n all_o which_o mark_v together_o do_v agree_v with_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o describe_v this_o antichristian_a head_n unto_o we_o first_o he_o describe_v what_o he_o be_v towards_o other_o and_o then_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o what_o be_v he_o towards_o other_o that_o be_v declare_v by_o two_o special_a title_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n declare_v hereby_o not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o perdition_n which_o be_v exceed_o great_a as_o of_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o fall_v into_o perdition_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o be_v often_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o detestable_a than_o he_o by_o how_o much_o both_o his_o idolatry_n be_v more_o and_o have_v draw_v more_o kingdom_n after_o he_o then_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v tribe_n in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n justify_v sin_n not_o by_o oversight_n but_o by_o law_n advise_o make_v not_o only_o command_v some_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n prone_a unto_o as_o spiritual_a fornication_n but_o also_o to_o the_o great_a profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n permit_v and_o teach_v for_o lawful_a such_o as_o even_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n not_o whole_o subvert_v through_o erroneous_a custom_n of_o sin_n abhor_v as_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o break_v of_o faith_n and_o league_n equivocate_a and_o the_o like_a which_o profane_a man_n by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v detest_v in_o what_o sense_n be_v he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n not_o as_o the_o unthrift_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 32_o neither_o as_o judas_n who_o be_v passive_o call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 12._o but_o active_o as_o it_o be_v other_o where_o expound_v where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o destroyer_n rev._n